sign in sign up
<<
Home , Acetoanaerobium, Acholeplasmataceae, Agitococcus, Arhodomonas aquaeolei, Cellulomonadaceae, Chrysiogenaceae

Bibliography

Abella, C.A., X.P. Cristina, A. Martinez, I. Pibernat and X. Vila. 1998. on moderate concentrations of acetate: production of single cells. Two new motile phototrophic consortia: "Chlorochromatium lunatum" Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 35: 686-689. and "Pelochromatium selenoides". Arch. Microbiol. 169: 452-459. Ahring, B.K, P. Westermann and RA. Mah. 1991b. Hydrogen inhibition Abella, C.A and LJ. Garcia-Gil. 1992. Microbial ecology of planktonic of acetate metabolism and kinetics of hydrogen consumption by Me• filamentous phototrophic in holomictic freshwater lakes. Hy• thanosarcina thermophila TM-I. Arch. Microbiol. 157: 38-42. drobiologia 243-244: 79-86. Ainsworth, G.C. and P.H.A Sheath. 1962. Microbial Classification: Ap• Acca, M., M. Bocchetta, E. Ceccarelli, R Creti, KO. Stetter and P. Cam• pendix I. Symp. Soc. Gen. Microbiol. 12: 456-463. marano. 1994. Updating mass and composition of archaeal and bac• Alam, M. and D. Oesterhelt. 1984. Morphology, function and isolation terial ribosomes. Archaeal-like features of ribosomes from the deep• of halobacterial flagella. ]. Mol. Biol. 176: 459-476. branching bacterium pyrophilus. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: 629- Albertano, P. and L. Kovacik. 1994. Is the LeptolynglYya (Cyano• 637. phyte) a homogeneous taxon? Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 105: 37-51. Achenbach-Richter, L., R Gupta, KO. Stetter and C.R Woese. 1987. Were Aldrich, H.C., D.B. Beimborn and P. Schönheit. 1987. Creation of arti• the original eubacteria ? Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 9: 34- factual internal membranes during fixation of Methanobacterium ther• 39. moautotrophicum. Can.]. Microbiol. 33: 844-849. Adams, D.G., D. Ashworth and B. Nelmes. 1999. Fibrillar array in the Alfredsson, G.A, S. Baldursson and].K Krisgänsson. 1985. Nutritional of a gliding filamentous cyanobacterium.]. Bacteriol. 181: diversity among Thermus spp. isolated from Icelandic hot springs. Syst. 884-892. Appl. Microbiol. 6: 308-311. Adams, D.G. and N.G. Carr. 1981. The developmental biology of het• Alfredsson, G.A. and].K Krisgänsson. 1995. Ecology, distribution, and erocyst and akinete formation in . CRC Crit. Rev. Mi• isolation of Thermus. In Sharp and Williams (Editors), ThermusSpecies, crobiol. 9: 45-100. Plenum Press, New York. pp. 43-66. Adams, M.W. and A Kletzin. 1996. Oxidoreductase-type enzymes and Alfreider, A,]. Pernthaler, RI. Arnann, B. Sattler, F.O. Glöckner, A Wille redox pro teins involved in fermentative metabolisms of hyperther• and R Psenner. 1996. Community analysis of the bacterial assem• mophilie . InAdams (Editor), Advances in Protein Chemistry, blages in the winter cover and pelagic layers of a high Mountain Lake Vol. 48: Enzymes and Proteins from Hyperthermophilie Microorgan• by in situ hybridization. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 2138-2144. isms, Academic Press, San Diego. pp. 101-180. Allen, M.B. 1959. Studies with Cyanidium caldarium an anomalously pig• Adkins, ].P., M.T. Madigan, L. Mandelco, C.R Woese and RS. Tanner. mented chlorophyte. Arch. Mikrobiol. 32: 270-277. 1993. aquaeolei gen. nov., sp. nov., an aerobic, halophilic Allison, F.E., S.R Hoover and HJ. Morris. 1937. Physiological studies bacterium isolated from a subterranean brine. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. with the nitrogen-fixing alga muscorum. Bot. Gaz. 98: 433-463. 43: 514-520. Allison, MJ., W.R Mayberry, C.S. McSweeney and D.A Stahl. 1992. Sy• Adnan, S., N. Li, H. Miura, Y. Hashimoto, H. Yamamoto and T. Ezaki. nergistes jonesii, gen. nov., sp. nov.: a rumen bacterium that degrades 1993. Covalent!y immobilized DNA plate for luminometric DNA-DNA toxic pyridinediols. System. Appl. Microbiol. 15: 522-529. hybridization to identity viridans streptococci in under 2 hours. FEMS Allison, MJ., W.R Mayberry, C.S. McSweeney and D.A Stahl. 1993. In Microbiol. Lett. 106: 139-142. Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations Ado, Y., T. Kawamoto, I. Masunaga, K Takayama, S. Takasawa and K previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 45. Int. ]. Kimura. 1982. Production of I-malic acid with immobilized ther• Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 398. mophilie bacterium Thermus rubens sp. nov. Enzyme Eng. 6: 303-310. Alm, E.W., D.B. Oerther, N. Larsen, D.A. Stahl and L. Raskin. 1996. The Adolph, KW. and R Haselkorn. 1971. Isolation and characterization of oligonucleotide probe database. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 3557- a virus infecting the blue-green alga Nostoc muscorum. Virology 46: 3559. 200-208. Almassy, RJ. and RE. Dickerson. 1978. Pseudomonas cytochrome C551 at Aeckersberg, F., F.A. Rainey and F. Widdel. 1998. Growth, natural rela• 2.0 Aresolution: enlargement of the cytochrome c family. Proc. Nat!. tionships, cellular fatty acids and metabolie adaptation of sulfate-re• Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 75: 2674-2678. ducing bacteria that utilize long-chain alkanes under anoxie condi• Altekar, W. and R Rajagopalan. 1990. Ribulose bisphosphate carboxylase tions. Arch. Microbiol. 170: 361-369. activity in halophilic Archaebacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 153: 169-174. Agardh, C.A. 1824. SystemaAlgarum, Litteris Berlingianis, Lund, Sweden. Arnann, RI. 1995a. Fluorescent!y labeled, rRNA-targeted oligonucleotide Ahlgren, G. 1985. Growth of Oscillatoria agardhii in chernostat culture: 3. probes in the study of microbial ecology. Mol. Ecol. 4: 543-554. Simultaneous limitation of nitrogen and phosphorus. Br. Phycol.]. Arnann, RI. 1995b. In situ identification of micro-Drganisms by whole 20: 249-262. cell hybridization with rRNA-targeted nucleic acid probes. In Akker• Ahmann, D., AL. Roberts, L.R Krumholz and F.M. Morel. 1994. Microbe mans, van Elsas and de Bruijn (Editors), Molecular Microbial Ecology grows by reducing arsenic. Nature 371: 750. Manual, Vol. 3.3.6, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 1- Ahring, B.K, F. Alatriste-Mondragon, P. Westermann and R.A. Mah. 15. 1991a. Effects of cations on Methanosarcina thermophila TM-l growing Arnann, RI., BJ. Binder, RJ. Olson, S.W. Chisholm, R Devereux and

639 640 BIBLIOGRAPHY

D.A. Stahl. 1990a. Combination ofl6S rRNA-targeted oligonucleotide Purification and structural characterization of the thermosome from probes with flow cytometry for analyzing mixed mierobial popula• the hyperthermophilie archaeum kandleri. FEBS Lett. tions. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 1919-1925. 379: 127-131. Amann, R1., L. Krumholz and D.A. Stahl. 1990b. Fluorescent-oligonu• Andrews, KT. and B.KC. Patel. 1996. Fervidobacterium gondwanense sp. cleotide probing of whole cells for determinative, phylogenetic, and nov., a new thermophilie anaerobic bacterium isolated from nonvol• environmental studies in mierobiology.]. Bacteriol. 172: 762-770. canically heated geothermal waters of the Great Artesian Basin of Amann, R.1. and M. Kühl. 1998. In situ methods for assessment of mi• Australia. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 265-269. croorganisms and their activities. Curr. Opin. Microbiol. 1: 352-358. Angelidaki, 1., S.P. Petersen and B.K Ahring. 1990. Effects of lipids on Amann, R1., W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. 1994. Identification of un• thermophilie anaerobic digestion and reduction of lipid inhibition cultured bacteria: achallenging task for molecular taxonomists. ASM upon addition of bentonite. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 33: 469- News 60: 360-365. 472. Amann, R1., W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. 1995. Phylogenetic identi• Angert, E.R, KD. Clements and N.R Pace. 1993. The largest bacterium. fication and in situ detection of individual mierobial cells without Nature 362: 239-241. cultivation. Mierobiol. Rev. 59: 143-169. Antoine, E., V. Cilia, ].R. Meunier,]. Guezennec, F. Lesongeur and G. Amann, RI., W. Ludwig, R. Schulze, S. Spring, E. Moore and KH. Schlei• Barbier. 1997. Thermosipho melanesiensis sp. nov., a new thermophilie fer. 1996a. rRNA-targeted oligonucleotide probes for the identifica• anaerobic bacterium belonging to the order Thermotogales, isolated tion of genuine and former pseudomonads. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. from deep-sea hydro thermal vents in the Southwestern Pacific Ocean. 19: 501-509. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 1118-1123. Amann, R.I.,]. Snaidr, M. Wagner, W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. 1996b. Anton,]., R Amils, c.L. Smith and P. L6pez-Garc1a. 1995. Comparative In situ visualization of high genetic diversity in a natural mierobial restrietion maps of the archaeal megaplasmid pHM300 in different community.]. Bacteriol. 178: 3496-3500. Haloferax mediterranei strains. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 18: 439-447. Amann, RI., N. Springer, W. Ludwig, H.-D. Görtz and KH. Schleifer. Apolinario, E.A. and KR Sowers. 1996. Plate colonization of Methano• 1991. Identification in situ and phylogeny of uncultured bacterial maripaludis and Methanosarcina thermophila in a modified can• endosymbionts. Nature 351: 161-164. ning jar. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 145: 131-137. Amann, RI.,]. Stromley, R Devereux, R. Key and D.A. Stahl. 1992a. Arahai, D.R, F.E. Dewhirst, BJ. Paster, B.E. Volcani and A. Ventosa. 1996. Molecular and microseopie identification of sulfate-redueing bacteria Phylogenetic analyses of some extremely halophilic archaea isolated in multispeeies biofilms. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 58: 614-623. from Dead Sea water, determined on the basis of their 16S rRNA Amann, RI., B. Zarda, D.A. Stahl and KH. Schleifer. 1992b. Identification sequences. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 3779-3786. of individual prokaryotic cells by using enzyme-Iabeled, rRNA- tar• Aranki, A. and R Freter. 1972. Use of anaerobic glove boxes for the geted oligonucleotide probes. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 58: 3007- cultivation of strictly anaerobic bacteria. Am.]. Clin. Nutr. 25: 1329- 3011. 1334. Ambler, RP., M. Daniel,]. Hermoso, T.E. Meyer, R.G. Bartsch and M.D. Archer, D.B. and N.R King. 1983. A novel ultrastructural feature of a Kamen. 1979. Cytochrome l'2 sequence variation among the recog• gas-vacuolated Methanosarcina. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 16: 217-223. nised speeies of purpie nonsulphur photosynthetic bacteria. Nature Archer, D.B. and N.R King. 1984. Isolation of gas vesicles from Methano• 278: 659-660. sarcina barkeri.]. Gen. Microbiol. 130: 167-172. Amesz,]. 1991. Green photosynthetic bacteria and heliobacteria. In Bar• Armstrong, RE., P.K Hayes and A.E. Walsby. 1983. Gas vacuole formation ton and Shively (Editors), Variations in Autotrophie , Academic in hormogonia of Nostoc muscorum.]. Gen. Microbiol. 129: 263-270. Press, London. pp. 99-119. Asakawa, S., H. Morii, M. Akagawa Matsushita, Y Koga and K Hayano. Amesz,]. 1995. The antenna-reaction center of heliobacteria. In Blan• 1993. Characterization of Methanobrevibacter arbariphilicus SA isolated kenship, Madigan and Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic from a paddy field soil and DNA-DNA hybridization among M. ar• Bacteria, Kluwer Academie Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 687-697. boriphilicus strains. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 683-686. Amy, P.S. and H.D. Hiatt. 1989. Survival and detection of bacteria in an Ash, C.,].A.E. Farrow, S. Wallbanks and M.D. Collins. 1991. Phylogenetic aquatic environment. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 55: 788-793. heterogeneity of the genus Bacillus revealed by comparative-analysis Anagnostidis, K 1989. Geitlerinema, new genus new status of oscillatori• of small subunit ribosomal RNA sequences. Lett. Appl. Mierobiol. 13: alean cyanophytes. Syst. Evol. 164: 33-46. 202-206. Anagnostidis, K, A. Economou-Amilli and T. Tafas. 1988. Aphanizomenon Assmus, B., P. Hutzler, G. Kirchhof, R1. Amann,].R Lawrence and A. sp. from Lake Trichonis, Hellas (Greece)-a taxonomie consideration Hartmann. 1995. In situ localization of Azospirillum brasilense in the in relation to morphological and ecological parameters. Arch. Hy• rhizosphere of wheat with fluorescently labeled, rRNA-targeted oli• drobiol. Suppl. 80: 529-543. gonucleotide probes and scanning confocal laser microscopy. Appl. Anagnostidis, K and]. Komarek. 1985. Modern approach to the classi• Environ. Mierobiol. 61: 1013-1019. fication system of cyanophytes. 1. Introduction. Arch. Hydrobiol. Atlas, RM. and R Bartha. 1993. Mierobial Ecology - Fundamentals and Suppl. 71: 291-302. Applications, Benjamin-Cummings Publishing Co., Redwood City. Anagnostidis, K and]. Komarek. 1988. Modern approach to the classi• Baas-Becking, A. 1931. Historieal notes on salt and salt manufacture. Sei. fication system of cyanophytes. III. Oscillatariales. Arch. Hydrobiol. Monthly 32: 354-360. Suppl. 80: 327-472. Bachleitner, M., W. Ludwig, KO. Stetter and KH. Schleifer. 1989. Nu• Anagnostidis, K and]. Komarek. 1990. Modern approach to the classi• cleotide sequence of the gene coding for the elongation factor Tu fication system of cyanophytes: V. Stigonematales. Arch. Hydrobiol. from the extremely thermophilie eubacterium maritima. Suppl. 86: 1-74. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. 48: 115-120. Anderson, A.W., H.C. Nordan, RF. Cain, G. Parrish and D. Duggan. 1956. Bak, F. and N. Pfennig. 1987. Chemolithotrophic growth of Desulfovibrio Studies on a radio-resistant . I. Isolation, morphology, sulfodismutans, new speeies by disproportionation of inorganie sulfur cultural characteristics, and resistance to gamma radiation. Food compounds. Arch. Microbiol. 147: 184-189. Technol. 10: 575-578. Bakeeva, L.E., KM. Chumakov, A.L. Drachev, A.L. Metlina and V.P. Sku• Anderson, KL., T.A. Tayne and D.M. Ward. 1987. Formation and fate of lachev. 1986. The sodium cycle: III. alginolyticusresembles Vibrio fermentation products in hot spring cyanobacterial mats. Appl. En• cholerae and some other by flagellar motor and ribosomal 5S• viron. Mierobiol. 53: 2343-2352. RNA structures. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 850: 466-472. Anderson, R. and KHansen. 1985. Structure of a novel phosphoglyco• Baker, KK 1981. Ecology and of five natural populations of lipid from radiodurans. ]. Biol. Chem. 260: 12219-12223. the genus Aphanizomenon (Cyanophyceae). Arch. Hydrobiol. 92: 222- Andrä, S., G. Frey, M. Nitsch, W. Baumeister and KO. Stetter. 1996. 251. BIBLIOGRAPHY 641

Balashova, v.v., I.Y Vedenina, G.E. Markosyan and G.A. Zavarzin. 1974. population cultured on a cobaltiferous pyrite substrate. Antonie Leeu• The auxotrophic growth of Leptospirillum ferrooxidans. Mikrobiologiya wenhoek 66: 295-302. 43: 491-494. Baudet, c., G.D. Sprou and G.B. Patel. 1988. Adsorption and uptake of BaIeh, W.E., G.E. Fox, LJ. Magrum, C.R. Woese and R.S. Wolfe. 1979. nickel in Methanothrix concilii. Arch. Microbiol. 150: 338-342. : reeva1uation of a unique bio10gical group. Microbiol. Bauer, C.C., WJ. Buikema, K. Black and R. Haselkorn. 1995. A short• Rev. 43: 260-296. filament mutant of Anabaena sp. strain PCC 7120 that fragments in Balch, W.E. and R.S. Wolfe. 1976. New approach to the cultivation of nitrogen-deficient medium. J. Bacteriol. 177: 1520-1526. methanogenic bacteria: 2-mercaptoethanesu1fonic acid (HS-CoM)-de• Bauld, J. 1981. Occurrence of benthic microbial mats in saline 1akes. pendent growth of Methanobacterium ruminantium in a pressurized at• Hydrobiologia 81: 87-111. mosphere. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 32: 781-791. Baumeister, W., O. Kub1er and H.P. Zingsheim. 1981. The structure of Balch, W.E. and R.S. Wolfe. 1979a. Specificity and bio10gical distribution the cell envelope of Micrococcus radiodurans as revealed by metal shad• of coenzyme M (2-mercaptoethanesulfonic acid). J. Bacteriol. 137: owing and decoration. J. Ultrastruct. Res. 75: 60-71. 256-263. Baumeister, W. and G. Lembcke. 1992. Structura1 features of archaebac• BaIeh, W.E. and R.S. Wolfe. 1979b. Transport of coenzyme M (2-mer• terial cell envelopes. J. Bioenerg. Biomembr. 24: 567-575. captoethanesu1fonic acid) in Methanobacterium ruminantium.]. Bac• Bavendamm, W. 1924. Die farblosen und roten Schwefelbakterien des teriol. 137: 264-273. Süss- und Salzwassers, Fischer Verlag, Jena. Balch, W.E. and R.S. Wolfe. 1981. In Validation ofthe pub1ication ofnew Beck, H., G.D. Hegeman and D. White. 1990. Fatty acid and lipopoly• names and new combinations previous1y effectively published outside saccharide ana1yses of three Heliobacterium spp. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. the IJSB. List No. 6. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 31: 215-218. 69: 229-232. Baldauf, S.L., J.D. Palmer and W.F. Doolitt!e. 1996. The root of the uni• Beck, P. and R. Huber. 1997. Detection of cell viability in cultures of . FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 147: 11-14. versal tree and the origin of based on elongation factor Becker, RJ. and MJ. Starzyk. 1984. Morphology and rotund body for• phylogeny. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 93: 7749-7754. mation in . Microbios 41: 115-129. Balkwill, D.L., S.A. Nierzwicki-Bauer and S.E. Stevens. 1984. Modes of Beeder, J., T. Torsvik and T. Lien. 1995. Thermodesulforhabdus norvegicus cell division and branch formation in the morphogenesis of the cy• gen. nov., sp. nov., a novel thermophilie sulfate-reducing bacterium anobacterium, Mastigocladus laminosus. J. Gen. Microbiol. 130: 2079- from oil field water. Arch. Microbiol. 164: 331-336. 2088. Beer-Romero, P., J.L. Favinger and H. Gest. 1988. Distinctive features of Bank, S., B. Yan and T.L. Miller. 1996. Solid 13C CPMAS NMR spectros• bacilliform photosynthetic heliobacteria. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 49: copy studies of biosynthesis in whole cells of Methanosphaera stadt• 451-454. manae. Solid State Nucl. Magn. Reson 7: 253-261. Beer-Romero, P. and H. Gest. 1987. Heliobacillus mobilis, a peritrichously Barbier, G., A. Godfroy, J.R. Meunier, J. Querellou, M.A. Cambon, F. flagellated anoxyphototroph containing bacteriochlorophyll g. FEMS Lesongeur, P.A.D. Grimont and G. Raguenes. 1999. Pyrococcus glyco• Microbiol. LeU. 41: 109-114. vorans sp. nov., a hyperthermophilie archaeon isolated from the East Beer-Romero, P. and H. Gest. 1998. In Validation of the publication of Pacific Rise. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 1829-1837. new names and new combinations previously effectively published Barkay, T., D.L. Fouts and B.H. Olson. 1985. Preparation of a DNA gene outside the IJSB. List No. 65. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 627. probe for detection of mercury resistance genes in Gram-negative Beffa, T., M. Blanc, P.F. Lyon, G. Vogt, M. Marchiani,J.L. Fischer and M. bacterial communities. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 49: 686-692. Aragno. 1996. Isolation of Thermus strains from hot composts (60 to Barker, H.A. 1936. Studies upon the methane-producing bacteria. Arch. 80°C). Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 1723-1727. Mikrobiol. 7: 420-438. Beh, M., G. Strauss, R. Huber, K.O. Stetter and G. Fuchs. 1993. Enzymes Barker, H.A. 1956. Bacterial Fermentations, John Wiley and Sons, New of the reductive citric acid cyde in the autotrophie eubacterium Aqui• York. fex pymphilus and in the archaebacterium Thermoproteus neutrophilus. Barnes, L.D. and E. Stellwagen. 1973. Enolase from the Arch. Microbiol. 160: 306-311. Thermus X-I. Biochemistry 12: 1559-1565. Behammer, W., Z. Shao, W. Mages, R. Rachel, K.O. SteUer and R. Schmitt. Barnes, S.M., C.R. Delwiche, J.D. Palmer and N.R. Pace. 1996. Perspec• 1995. Flagellar structure and hyperthermophily: analysis of a single tives on archaeal diversity, thermophily and monophyly from envi• flagellin gene and its product in Aquifex pyrophilus. J. Bacteriol. 177: ronmental rRNA sequences. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 93: 9188- 6630-6637. 9193. Beimfohr, C., W. Ludwig and K.H. Schleifer. 1997. Rapid genotypic dif• Barns, S.M., C.F. Delwiche,J.D. Palmer and N.R. Pace. 1996. Perspectives ferentiation of lactis subspecies and biovar. Syst. App!. Mi• on archeal diversity, thermophily and monophyly from environmen tal crobio!. 20: 216-221. rRNA sequences. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 93: 9188-9193. Belay, N., R. Johnson, B.S. Rajagopal, E. Conway de Macario and L. Barns, S.M., R.E. Fundyga, M.W.Jeffries and N.R. Pace. 1994. Remarkable Daniels. 1988a. Methanogenie bacteria from human dental plaque. archaeal diversity detected in a Yellowstone National Park hot spring App!. Environ. Microbio!. 54: 600-603. environment. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 91: 1609-1613. Belay, N., K.-Y Jung, B.S. Rajagopal, J.D. Kremer and L. Daniels. 1990. Barrett, D.M., D.O. Faigel, D.C. Metz, K. Montone and E.E. Furth. 1997. Nitrate as the sole nitrogen source for Methanococcus thermolithotro• In situ hybridization for Helicobacter pylon in gastric mucosal biopsy phicus and its effect on the growth of several methanogenic bacteria. specimens: quantitative evaluation oftest performance in comparison Curr. Microbiol. 21: 193-198. with the CLO test and thiazine stain.J. Clin. Lab. Anal. 11: 374-379. Belay, N., R. Sparling, B.B. Choi, M. Roberts,J.E. Roberts and L. Daniels. Bartoseh, S., I. Wolgast, E. Spieck and E. Bock. 1999. Identification of 1988b. Physiological and 15N-NMR analysis of molecu1ar nitrogen fix• nitrite-oxidizing bacteria with monodonal antibodies recognizing the ation by Methanococcus thermolithotrophicus, Methanobacterium bryantii nitrite oxidoreductase. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 65: 4126-4133. and Methanospirillum hungatei. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 971: 233-245. Bateson, M.M., K.J. Thibault and D.M. Ward. 1990. Comparative analysis Belay, N., R. Sparling and L. Daniels. 1984. Dinitrogen fixation by a of 16S ribosomal RNA sequences of Thermus . Syst. Appl. Mi• thermophilie methanogenic bacterium. Nature 312: 286-288. crobiol. 13: 8-13. Belkin, S. and E. Padan. 1978. Hydrogen metabolism in the facultative Bateson, M.M. and D.M. Ward. 1988. Photoexcretion and fate ofglycolate anoxygenic cyanobacteria (blue-green algae) Oscillatona limnetica and in a hot spring cyanobacterial mat. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 54: Aphanothece halophytica. Arch. Microbio!. 116: 109-111. 1738- 1743. Belkin, S., C.O. Wirsen and H.W.Jannasch. 1986. A new sulfur-reducing, Battaglia, F., D. Morin, J.-L. Garcia and P. Ollivier. 1994. Isolation and extremely thermophilie eubacterium from a submarine thermal vent. study of two strains of Leptospirillumrlike bacteria from a natural mixed App!. Environ. Microbio!. 51: 1180-1185. 642 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Belly, RT., B.B. Bohlool and T.D. Brock. 1973. The genus Thermoplasma. ament termini describe a unique cell permeability for this archaeo• Ann. N. Y Acad. Sci. 225: 94-107. bacterium. J. Bacteriol. 173: 130-140. Belly, RT. and T.D. Brock. 1972. Cellular stability of a thermophilic, Bezrukova, L.V., A.Y Obraztsova and T.N. Zhilina. 1989. Immunological acidophilic . J. Gen. Microbiol. 73: 465-469. studies on a group of methane-producing bacterial strains. Mikro• Belyaev, S.S., A.Y Obraztsova, KS. Laurinavichius and L.V. Bezrukova. biologiya 58: 92-98. 1987. Characteristics of rod-shaped methane-producing bacteria iso• Bhatnagar, L., M.K Jain, J.P. Aubert and J.G. Zeikus. 1984. Comparison lated from an oil pool and the description of Methanobacterium ivanovii, of assimilatory organic nitrogen, sulfur and carbon sources for growth sp. nov. Mikrobiologiya 55: 1014-1020. of Methanobacterium species. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 48: 785-790. Belyaev, S.S., R Wolkin, W.R Kenealy, MJ. DeNiro, S. Epstein andJ.G. Bhatnagar, L., J.G. Zeikus and J.P. Aubert. 1986. Purification and char• Zeikus. 1983. Methanogenic bacteria from the Bondyuzhskoe oil field acterization of glutamine synthetase from the archaebacterium Me• (USSR): general characterization and analysis of stable-carbon iso• thanobacterium ivanovi. J. Bacteriol. 165: 638-643. topic fractionation. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 45: 691-697. Bhattacharya, D. and H.A. Schmidt. 1997. Division Glaucocystophyta. Plant BenIloch, S., AJ. Martfnez-Murcia and F. Rodriguez-Valera. 1995. Se• Syst. Evol. Suppl. 11: 139-148. quencing of bacterial and archaeal16S rRNA genes directly amplified Biavati, B., M. Vasta andJ.G. Ferry. 1988. Isolation and characterization from a hypersaline environment. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 18: 574-58l. of Methanosphaera cuniculi sp. nov. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 54: 768- Benstead, J., D.B. Archer and D. Lloyd. 1991. Formate utilization by 771. members of the genus Methanobacterium. Arch. Microbiol. 156: 34- Biavati, B., M. Vasta andJ.G. Ferry. 1990. In Validation ofthe publication of new names and new combinations previously effectively published 37. outside the IJSB. List No. 35. Int. J. Syst. Bacterio!. 40: 470-471. Berenguer, J., M.L. Faraldo and M.A. de Pedro. 1988. Ca2 +-stabilized Bibe!, M., C. Brettl, U. Gosslar, G. Kriegshäuser and W. Lieb!. 1998. oligomeric protein complexes are major components of the cell en• Isolation and analysis of genes for amylolytic enzymes of the hyper• velope of "" HB8. J. Bacteriol. 170: 2441-2447. thermophilic bacterium Thermotoga maritima. FEMS Microbio!. Lett. Bergey, D.H., RS. Breed, B.W. Hammer, F.M. Huntoon, E.G.D. Murray 158: 9-15. and F.C. Harrison (Editors). 1934. Bergey's Manual ofDeterminative Bidnenko, E., C. Mercier,J. Tremblay, P. Tailliez and S. Kulakauskas.1998. Bacteriology, 4th Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Estimation of the state of the bacterial cell wall by fluorescent in situ Bergey, D.H., RS. Breed, E.G.D. Murray and A.P. Hitchens (Editors). hybridization. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 3059-3062. 1939. Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 5th Ed., The Biebl, H. and N. Pfennig. 1978. Growth yields of Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. in mixed cultures with sulfur and sulfate reducing bacteria. Arch. Bergey, D.H., F.C. Harrison, RS. Breed, B.W. Hammer and F.M. Huntoon Microbiol. 117: 9-16. (Editors). 1923. Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 1st Birk, I.M., R Dierstein, I. Kaiser, U. Matern, W.A. König, R Krebber and Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1-442. J. Weckesser. 1989. Nontoxic and toxic oligopeptides with o-amino Bergey, D.H., F.C. Harrison, RS. Breed, B.W. Hammer and F.M. Huntoon acids and unusual residues in Microcystis aeruginosa PCC 7806. Arch. (Editors). 1930. Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 3rd Microbiol. 151: 411-415. Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Bizio, B. 1823. Lettera di Bartolomeo Bizio al chiarissimo eanonico An• Bergman, B.,J.R Gallon, A.N. Rai and LJ. Stal. 1997. N fixation by non• 2 gelo Bellani sopra il fenomeno della polenta porporina. Biblioteca heterocystous cyanobacteria. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 19: 139-185. Italiana 0 sia Giornale di Letteratura Scienze e Arti (Anno VIII) 30: Bergman, B., A.N. Rai, C. Johansson and E. Söderbäck. 1992. Cyano• 275-295. bacterial-Plant Symbioses. Symbiosis 14: 61-81. Bjourson, AJ., C.E. Stone andJ.E. Cooper. 1992. Combined subtraction Bergthorsson, U. and H. Ochman. 1995. Heterogeneity of genome sizes hybridization and polymerase chain reaction amplification procedure among natural isolates of .J. Bacteriol. 177: 5784-5789. for isolation of strain-specific Rhizobium DNA sequences. Appl. Envi• Bernhardt, G., R.Jaenicke, H.-D. Lüdemann, H. König and KO. Stetter. ron. Microbiol. 58: 229&-2301. 1988. High pressure enhances the growth rate of the thermophilie Black, F.T., E.A. Freundt, o. Vinther and C. Christiansen. 1979. Flagel• archaebacterium Methanococcus thermolithotrophicus without extending lation and swimming motility of Thermoplasma acidophilum.J. Bacterio!. its temperature range. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 54: 1258-1261. 137: 45&-460. Bertram, P.A., RA. Schmitz, D. Linder and RK Thauer. 1994. Tungstate Blackburn, S.I., M.A. McCausland, CJ.S. Bolch, SJ. Newman and GJ. can substitute for molybdate in sustaining growth of Methanobacterium Jones. 1996. Effect of salinity on growth and toxin production in thermoautotrophicum. Identification and characterization of a tungsten cultures of the bloom-forming cyanobacterium Nodularia spumigena isoenzyme of formylmethanofuran dehydrogenase. Arch. Microbiol. from Australian waters. Phycologia 35: 511-522. 161: 220-228. Blackford, B.L., W. Xu, M.H. Jericho, P J. Mulhern, M. Firte! and TJ. Betti, J.A., RE. Blankenship, L.V. Natarajan, L.c. Dickinson and R.C. Beveridge. 1994. Direct observation by scanning tunneling micros• Fuller. 1982. Antenna organization and evidence for the function of copy of the two-dimensional lattice structure of the S-Iayer sheath of a new antenna pigment species in the green photosynthetic bacte• the archaeobacterium Methanospirillum hungatei GP1. Scanning Mi• rium, . Biochim. Biophys. Acta 680: 194-201. crosc. 8: 507-512 . Betzl, D., W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. 1990. Identification oflactococci Blake, RC., II and E.A. Shute. 1997. Purification and characterization of and enterococci by colony hybridization with 23S rRNA-targeted oli• a novel cytochrome from Leptospirillum ferrooxidans. International gonucleotide probes. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 2927-2929. Biohydrometallurgy Symposium IBS97/Biomine 97, Glenside, SA, Beveridge, TJ., BJ. Harris, G.B. Patel and G.D. Sprott. 1986a. Cell division Australia. American Mineral Foundation. and filament splitting in Methanothrix concilii. Can. J. Microbiol. 32: Blamey, J.M., S. Mukund and M.W. Adams. 1994. Properties of a ther• 779-786. mostable 4Fe-ferredoxin from the hyperthermophilic bacterium Ther• Beveridge, TJ., G.B. Patel, BJ. Harris and G.D. Sprott. 1986b. The ultra• motoga maritima. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 121: 165-169. structure of Methanothrix concilii, a mesophilic aceticlastic methano• Blankenship, RE., J.M. Olson and M. Miller. 1995. Antenna complexes gen. Can. J. Microbiol. 32: 703-710. from green photosynthetic bacteria. In Blankenship, Madigan and Beveridge, TJ., G. Southarn, M.H.Jericho and B.L. Blackford. 1990. High• Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthctic Bacteria, Kluwer Aca• resolution topography of the S-Iayer sheath of the archaebacterium demic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 399-435. Methanospirillum hungatei provided by scanning tunneling microscopy. Blattner, F.R, G. Plunkett, III, C.A. Bloch, N.T. Perna, V. Burland, M. J. Bacteriol. 172: 6589-6595. Riley,J. Collado Vides,J.D. Glasner, C.K Rode, G.F. Mayhew,J. Gregor, Beveridge, T J., G.D. Sprott and P. Whippey. 1991. Ultrastructure, inferred N.W. Davis, H.A. Kirkpatrick, M.A. Goeden, DJ. Rose, B. Mau and Y porosity, and Gram-staining character of Methanospirillum hungatei fil- Shao. BIBLIOGRAPHY 643

1997. The complete genome sequence of Escherichia coliK-12. Science Bonch-Osmolovskaya, E.A., A.I. Siesarev, M.L. Miroshnichenko, T.P. Svet• 277: 1453-1462. lichnaya and V.A. Alekseev. 1988. Characteristics of Desuifurococcus Bleieher, K andJ. Winter. 1991. Purification and properties ofF420- and amylolyticus sp. nov.-a new extremely thermophilie archaebacterium NADP+ -dependent alcohol dehydrogenases of Methanogenium limi• isolated from thermal springs of Kamchatka and Kunashir Island. natans and Methanobacterium palustre, specific for secondary alcohols. Mikrobiologiya 57: 94-101. Eur. J. Bioehern. 200: 43-51. Bonelo, G., A. Ventosa, M. Megias and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. 1984. The Bleicher, K, G. Zellner andJ. Winter. 1989. Growth of methanogens on sensitivity of halobacteria to antibiotics. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 21: cyclopentanol/C02 and specificity of alcohol dehydrogenase. FEMS 341- 345. Microbiol. Leu. 59: 307-312. Booker, MJ. and A.E. Walsby. 1979. The relative form resistance of Blöchl, E., R Rachel, S. Burggraf, D. Hafenbradl, H.W. Jannasch and straight and helical blue-green algal filaments. Br. Phycol.J. 14: 141- KO. Stetter. 1997. , gen. and sp. nov., represents a 150. novel group of archaea, extending the upper temperature limit for Boone, D.R 1987. Replacement of the type strain of Methanobacterium life to 113°C. 1: 14-21. formicicum: request for an opinion and reinstatement of Methanobac• Blöchl, E., R Rachel, S. Burggraf, D. Hafenbradl, H.W. Jannasch and terium bryantii (ex Balch and Wolfe, 1981) with M.o.H. (=DSM 863) KO. SteUer. 1999. In Validation of the publication of new names and as the type strain. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 37: 172-173. new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. Boone, D.R 1991. Strain GP6 is proposed as the neo type strain of Me• List No. 71. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 1325-1326. thanothrix soehngeniiVP pro synon. Methanothrix conciliiVP and Methano• Blotevogel, KH. and U. Fischer. 1985. Isolation and characterization of saeta conciliiVP . Request for an opinion. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 588- a new thermophilie and autotrophie methane producing bacterium: 589. Methanobacterium thermoaggregans, sp. nov. Arch. Microbiol. 142: 218- Boone, D.R 1995. Short- and long-term maintenance of methanogenic 222. stock cultures. In Sowers and Schreier (Editors), Methanogens, Cold Blotevogel, KH. and U. Fischer. 1989. Transfer of Methanococcus frisius Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. pp. 79-83. to the genus Methanosarcina as Methanosarcina frisia combo nov. Int. J. Boone, D.R and M.P. Bryant. 1980. Propionate-degrading bacterium, Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 91-92. Syntrophobacter wolinii sp. nov. gen. nov., from methanogenic ecosys• Blotevogel, KH., U. Fischer and KH. Lüpkes. 1986. Methanococcusfrisius, tems. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 40: 626--632. sp. nov., a new methylotrophic marine . Can.J. Microbiol. Boone, D.R, RL.Johnson and Y Liu. 1989. Diffusion ofthe interspecies 32: 127-131. electron carriers H 2 and formate in methanogenic ecosystems and Blotevogel, K.H., R GahJ.:Janssen, S.Janssen, U. Fischer, F. Pilz, G. Auling, its implications in the measurement of Km for H 2 or formate uptake. AJ.L. Macario and BJ. Tindall. 1991. Isolation and characterization Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 55: 1735-1741. of a novel mesophilic, freshwater methanogen from river sediment Boone, D.R and Y Kamagata. 1998. Rejection ofthe species Methanothrix Methanoculleus oldenburgensis sp. nov. Arch. Microbiol. 157: 54-59. soehngeniiVl' and the genus MethanothrixVP as nomina confusa, and Blotevogel, KH., R. GahJ.:Janssen, S.Janssen, U. Fischer, F. Pilz, G. Auling, transfer of Methanothrix thermophilaVP to the genus MethanosaetaVP as AJ.L. Macario and BJ. Tindall. 1998. In Validation ofthe publication Methanosaeta thermophila combo nov. Request for an opinion. Iot. J. of new names and new combinations previously effectively published Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 1079-1080. outside the IJSB. List No. 64. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 327-328. Boone, D.R and RA. Mah. 1987. Effects of calcium, magnesium, pH, Blotevogel, KH. and J.L. Macario. 1989. Antigenie relationship of Me• and extent of growth on the morphology of Methanosarcina mazei S- thanococcusfrisius. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 11: 148-150. 6. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 53: 1699-1700. Bocchetta, M., E. Ceccarelli, R Creti, A.M. Sanangelantoni, O. Tiboni Boone, D.R and RA. Mah. 1989. Genus I. Methanobacterium. In Staley, and P. Cammarano. 1995. Arrangement and nucleotide sequence of Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic the gene (jus) encoding elongation factor G (EF-G) from the hyper• Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. thermophilie bacterium Aquifex pyrophilus: phylogenetic depth of hy• pp. 2175-2177. perthermophilie bacteria inferred from analysis of the EF-G/fus se• Boone, D.R, I.M. Mathrani, Y Liu, J.A.G.F. Menaia, RA. Mah and J.E. quences.J. Mol. Evol. 41: 803-812. Boone. 1993a. Isolation and characterization of Methanohalophiluspor• Böck, A. and o. Kandler. 1985. Antibiotic sensitivity of archaebacteria. tucalensis, sp. nov. and DNA reassociation study of the genus Methano• In Woese and Wolfe (Editors), The Bacteria, Vol. VIII, Academic Press, halophilus. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 430-437. New York. pp. 525-544. Boone, D.R,J.A.G.F. Menaia,J.E. Boone and RA. Mah. 1987. Effects of Böck, A.K, A. Priegerkraft and P. Schönheit. 1994. Pyruvate: a novel hydrogen pressure during growth and effects of pregrowth with hy• substrate for growth and methane formation in Methanosarcina barkeri. drogen on acetate degradation by Methanosarcina species. Appl. En• Arch. Microbiol. 161: 33-46. viron. Microbiol. 53: 83-87. Böck, A.K and P. Schönheit. 1995. Growth of Methanosarcina barkeri (Fu• Boone, D.R, W.B. Whitrnan and P.E. Rouviere. 1993b. Diversity and tax• saro) under nonmethanogenic conditions by the fermentation of py• onomy of methanogens. In Ferry (Editor), Methanogenesis: Ecology, ruvate to acetate: ATP synthesis via the mechanism of substrate level Physiology, Biochemistry, and Genetics, Chapman & Hall, New York. phosphorylation. J. Bacteriol. 177: 2002-2007. pp. 35-80. Bodnar, LV., T.N. Zhilina and G.A. Zavarzin. 1987. Hydrogen production Boone, D.R., S. Worakit, I.M. Mathrani and RA. Mah. 1986. Alkaliphilic from methylamines by halophilic methanogenic bacteria. Mikrobiol• methanogens from high-pH lake sediments. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: ogiya 56: 501-503. 230-234. Bogosian, G., PJ.L. Morris and J.P. O'Neil. 1998. A mixed culture recovery Boopathy, R 1996. Methanogenic transformation of methylfurfural com• method indicates that enteric bacteria do not enter the viable but pounds to furfural. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 3483-3485. nonculturable state. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 1736--1742. Boopathy, R and L. Daniels. 1991. Pattern of organotin inhibition of Bohlool, B.B. and T.D. Brock. 1974. Immunodiffusion analysis of mem• methanogenic bacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 57: 1189-1193. branes of Thermoplasma acidophilum. Infect. Immun. 10: 280-281. Boopathy, Rand L. Daniels. 1992. Isolation and characterization of a Bolch, CJ.S., P.T. Orr, GJ.Jones and S.I. Blackburn. 1999. Genetic, mor• marine methanogenic bacterium from the biofilm of a ship hull in phological, and toxicological variation among globally distributed Los Angeles harbor. Curr. Microbiol. 25: 157-164. strains of Nodularia (Cyanobacteria).J. Phycol. 35: 339-355. Borges, KM. and P.L. Bergquist. 1993. Genomic restrietion map of the Bonch-Osmolovskaya, E.A., M.L. Miroshnichenko, N.A. Kostrikina, N.A. extremely thermophilie bacterium Thermus thermophilus HB8. J. Bac• Chernych and G.A. Zavarzin. 1990. Thermoproteus uzoniensis sp. nov., teriol. 175: 103--110. a new extremely thermophilie archaebacterium from Kamchatka con• Borneman, J. and E.W. Triplett. 1997. Molecular microbial diversity in tinental hot springs. Arch. Microbiol. 154: 556--559. soils from eastern Amazonia: evidence for unusual microorganisms 644 BIBLIOGRAPHY

and microbial population shifts assoeiated with deforestation. Appl. 1982. Escherichia vulneris, a new speeies of associated Environ. Microbiol. 63: 2647-2653. with human wounds. J. Clin. Microbiol. 15: 1133-1140. Bornet, E. 1892. Les algues de P.-K-A. Schousboe, recoltees au Maroc et Brenner, M.C., L. Ma, M.KJohnson and RA. Scott. 1992. Spectroscopic dans la Mediterranee de 1815 ä 1829. Mem. Soc. Nat. Sei. 28: 175. characterization of the alternate form of S-methylcoenzyme M re• Bornet, E. and C. Flahault. 1886. Revision des Nosocacees heterocystees. ductase from Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum (strain ~H) . Ann. Sei. Nat. Bot. 3: 323-380. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1120: 160-166. Bornet, E. and C. Flahault. 1887. Revision des Nosocacees heterocystees. Breuil, C. and G.B. Patel. 1980. Viability and depletion of cell constituents Ann. Sei. Nat. Bot. 5: 51-129. of Methanospirillum hungatii GPI during starvation. Can. J. Microbiol. Bornet, E. and C. Flahault. 1888. Revision des Nosocacees heterocystees. 26: 887-892. Ann. Sei. Nat. Bot. 7: 177-262. Breznak,J.A. and RN. Costilow. 1994. Physiochemical factors in growth. Borowitzka, LJ. 1986. Osmoregulation in blue-green algae. In Round In Gerhardt, Murray, Wood and Krieg (Editors), Methods for General and Chapman (Editors), Progress in Phycological Research, Vol. 4, and Molecular Bacteriology, American Societyfor Microbiology, Wash• Biopress Ltd., Great Britain. pp. 243-256. ington, DC. pp. 137-154. Borrego, C.M. and LJ. Gareia-Gil. 1994. Separation of bacteriochloro• Bridges, BA, MJ. Ashwood-Smith and RJ. Munson. 1969a. Correlation phyll homologs from green photosynthetic sulfur bacteria by reversed• of bacterial sensitivities to ionizing radiation and mild heating. J. Gen. phase HPLC. Photosynth. Res. 41: 157-163. Microbiol. 58: 115-124. Bory de St. Vincent, J.B. 1822. Anabaena. In Dictionnaire Classique Bridges, B.A., MJ. Ashwood-Smith and RJ. Munson. 1969b. Susceptibility d'Histoire Naturelle, Vol. 1, Rey and Gravier, Paris. p. 307. of mild thermal and of ionizing radiation damage to the same re• Bott, M., B. Eikmanns and RK Thauer. 1985. Defective formation and/ covery mechanisms in Escherichia coli. Bioehern. Biophys. Res. Com• mun. 35: 193-196. or utilization of carbon monoxide in H 2/C02 fermenting methan• ogens dependent on acetate as carbon source. Arch. Microbiol. 143: Brinkmann, H., P. Martinez, F. Quigley, W. Martin and R Cerff. 1987. Endosymbiotic origin and codon bias of the nuclear gene for chlo• 266-269. roplast glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase from maize. J. Bott, M. and RK Thauer. 1989. Proton translocation coupled to the Mol. Evol. 26: 320-328. oxidation of carbon monoxide to CO2 and H 2 in Methanosarcina bar• Broch-Due, M. andJ.G. Ormerod. 1978. Isolation ofBchl c mutant from keri. Eur. J. Bioehern. 179: 469-472. Chlorobium with Bchl d by cultivation at low light intensities. FEMS Bottomley, PJ.,J.F. Grillo, C. van Baalen and F.R. Tabita. 1979. Synthesis Microbiol. Lett. 3: 305-308. of nitrogen ase and heterocysts by Anabaena sp. CA in the presence Brock, T.D. 1978. Thermophilie Microorganisms and Life at High Tem• of high levels of ammonia. J. Bacteriol. 140: 938-943. peratures, Springer-Verlag, New York. Bourrelly, P. 1970. Les Algues d'Eau Douce. 111. Les Algues Bleues et Brock, T.D. 1984. Genus Thermus. In Krieg and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Rouges, les Eugleniens, Peridiniens et Cryptomonadines, N. Boubee Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 1, The Williams & & Cie, Paris. Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 333-337. Bourrelly, P. 1985. Les Algues d'Eau Douce. 111. Les Algues Bleues et Brock, T.D. 1995. The road to Yellowstone - and beyond. Annu. Rev. Rouges, les Eugleniens, Peridiniens et Cryptomonadines, 2nd Ed., N. Microbiol. 49: 1-28. Boubee & Cie, Paris. Brock, T.D. and KL. Boylen. 1973. Presence of thermophilie bacteria in Bouvet, P J. and S. Jeanjean. 1989. Delineation of new proteolytic genomic laundry and domestic hot-water heaters. Appl. Microbiol. 25: 72-76. species in the genus Acinetobacter. Res. Microbiol. 140: 291-299. Brock, T.D., KM. Brock, RT. Belly and RL. Weiss. 1972. Sulfolobus: a new Bradford, D., P. Hugenholtz, E.M. Seviour, M.A. Cunningham, H. Strat• genus of sulfur-oxidizing bacteria living at low pH and high tem• ton, RJ. Seviour and L.L. Blackall. 1996. 16S rRNA analysis of isolates perature. Arch. Mikrobiol. 84: 54-68. obtained from Gram-negative, filamentous bacteria micromanipu• Brock, T.D. and M.R Edwards. 1970. Fine structure of Thermus aquaticus, lated from activated sludge. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 19: 334-343. an extreme thermophile. J. Bacteriol. 104: 509-517. Braks, IJ., M. Hoppert, S. Roge and F. Mayer. 1994. Structural aspects Brock, T.D. and H. Freeze. 1969. Thermus aquaticus gen.n. and sp.n., a and immunolocalization of the F42o-redueing and non-F42o-redueing nonsporulating extreme thermophile. J. Bacteriol. 98: 289-297. hydrogenases from Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum Marburg. J. Brock, T.D. and S. Petersen. 1976. Some effects of light on the viability Bacteriol. 176: 7677-7687. of rhodopsin-containing halobacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 109: 199-200. Brandis, A., RK Thauer and KO. Stetter. 1981. Relatedness of strains Brock, T.D. and 1. Yoder. 1971. Thermal pollution of a small river by a ~H and Marburg of Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum. Zentbl. Bak• large university: bacteriological studies. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sei. 80: teriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 2: 311-317. 183-188. Branton, D., S. Bullivant, N.G. Gilula, MJ. Karnovsky, H. Moor, K Muhl• Brockmann, E., B.L. Jacobsen, C. Hertel, W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. ethaler, D.H. Northcote, L. Packer, P. Sater, V. Speth, L.A. Staehlin, 1996. Monitoring of genetically modified Lactococcus lactis in gnoto• RL. Steere and RS. Weinstein. 1975. Freeze-etching nomenclature. biotic and conventional rats by using antibiotic resistance markers Seience 190: 54-56. and speeific probe or primer based methods. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. Braun, A. and A. Grunow. 1865. In Rabenhorst's flora Europaea algarum 19: 203-212. aquae dulcis et submarinae, section 11, Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. pp. Brockmann, H., Jr. and A. Lipinski. 1983. Bacteriochlorophyll g: a new 148-149. bacteriochlorophyll from Heliobacterium chlorum. Arch. Microbiol. 136: Breed, RS., E.G.D. Murray and A.P. Hitehens (Editors). 1948a. Bergey's 17-19. Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 6th Ed., Williams & Wilkins Brooks, B.W. and RG.E. Murray. 1981. Nomenclature for "Micrococcus Co., Baltimore. radiodurans" and other radiation-resistant cocci: Deinococcaceae farn. Breed, RS., E.G.D. Murray and A.P. Hitchens (Editors). 1948b. Bergey's nov. and Deinococcus gen. nov., including five species. Int. J. Syst. Bac• Manual ofDeterminative Bacteriology, abridged 6th Ed., Biotech Pub• teriol. 31: 353-360. lications, Geneva. Brooks, B.W., RG.E. Murray,J.L.Johnson, E. Stackebrandt, C.R Woese Breed, RS., E.G.D. Murray and N.R Smith (Editors). 1957. Bergey's and G.E. Fox. 1980. Red-pigmented micrococci: a basis for taxonomy. Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 7th Ed., Williams & Wilkins Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 30: 627-646. Co., Baltimore. Brown, J.R and W.F. Doolitt!e. 1995. Root of the universal tree of life Brenner, DJ. 1984. Family 1. Enterobacteriaceae. In Krieg and Holt (Edi• based on aneient aminoacyl-tRNA synthetase gene duplications. Proc. tors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 1, The Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.SA 92: 2441-2445. Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 408-420. Brown, J.R and W.F. Doolitt!e. 1997. Archaea and the -to• Brenner, DJ., A.C. McWhorter,J.K Leete Knutson and A.G. Steigerwalt. transition. Microbiol. Mol. Biol. Rev. 61: 456-502. BIBLIOGRAPHY 645

Bruce, B.D., Re. Fuller and RE. Blankenship. 1982. Primary photo• the bacteria. VI. Subdivisions and genera of the Spirillaceae and Ni• chemistry in the facultatively aerobic green photosynthetic bacterium trobacteriaceae. J. Bacteriol. 3: 175-181. Chlorojtexus aurantiacus. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sci. U.S.A 79: 6532-6536. Buchanan, RE. 1918c. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of Bryant, D.A 1982. Phycoerythrocyanin and phycoerythrin: properties the bacteria. VII. The subgroups and genera of the Chlamydobacteriales. and occurrence in cyanobacteria.]. Gen. Microbiol. 128: 835-844. ]. Bacteriol. 3: 301-306. Bryant, D.A 1994. The Molecular Biology of Cyanobacteria, Kluwer Ac• Buchanan, RE. 1918d. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of ademic Publishers, Dordrecht. the bacteria. VIII. The subgroups and genera of the . Bryant, D.A, G. Cohen-Bazire and AN. Glazer. 1981. Characterization ]. Bacteriol. 3: 403-406. of the biliproteins of Gloeobacter violaceus: chromophore content of a Buchanan, RE. 1918e. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of cyanobacterial phycoerythrin carrying phycourobilin chromophore. the bacteria. IX. The subgroups and genera of the Thiobacteriales.]. Arch. Microbiol. 129: 190-198. Bacteriol. 3: 461-474. Bryant, M.P. 1965. Rumen methanogenic bacteria. In Dougherty, Allen, Buchanan, RE. 1918f. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of Burroughs, Jacobson and McGilliard (Editors), Physiology of Diges• the bacteria.x. Subgroups and genera of the Myxobacteriales and Spi• tion in the Ruminant, Buttersworth Publishing Inc., Washington, De. rochaetales.]. Bacteriol. 3: 541-545. pp. 411-418. Buchanan, RE. 1925. General systematic bacteriology, The Williams & Bryant, M.P. 1974. Methane-producing bacteria. In Buchanan and Gib• Wilkins Co., Baltimore. bons (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 8th Buchanan, RE. 1948. How bacteria are named and identified. In Breed, Ed, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 472-477. Murray and Hitchens (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bryant, M.P. and D.R Boone. 1987a. Emended description of strain MST Bacteriology, 6th Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 39- 48. (DSM 800T ) , the type strain of Methanosarcina barkeri. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 37: 169-170. Buchanan, RE. 1994. Chemical terminology and microbiological no• menclature. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 588-590. Bryant, M.P. and D.R Boone. 1987b. Isolation and characterization of Buchanan, RE. and N.E. Gibbons (Editors). 1974. Bergey's Manual of Methanobacterium formicicum MF. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 37: 171. Determinative Bacteriology, 8th Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Bryant, M.P. and I.M. Robinson. 1961. An improved nonselective culture Baltimore. medium for ruminal bacteria and its use in determining diurnal vari• Buchanan, RE., J.G. Holt and E.FJ. Lessel (Editors). 1966. Index Ber• ation in number of bacteria in the rumen. J. Dairy Sei. 44: 1446- geyana, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. 1456. Buchanan, RE., R. St. John-Brooks and RS. Breed. 1948. International Bryant, M.P., S.F. Tzeng, I.M. Robinson and A.E.Joyner. 1971. Nutrient Bacteriological Code of Nomenclature.]. Bacteriol. 55: 287-306. requirements of methanogenic bacteria. In Gould (Editor), Anaer• Büdel, B., U. Becker, S. Porembski and W. Barthlott. 1997. Cyanobacteria obic Biological Treatment Processes. Advances in Chemistry Series and cyanobacteriallichens from inselbergs of the Ivory Co ast, Africa. 105, American Chemical Soeiety, Washington, DC. pp. 23-40. Bot. Acta 110: 458-465. Bryant, M.P., E.A Wolin, MJ. Wolin and RS. Wolfe. 1967. Methanobacillus Buder,]. 1914. Chloronium mirabile. Ber. Dtsch. Bot. Ges. 31: 80-97. omelianskii, a symbiotic assoeiation of two species of bacteria. Arch. Buikema, WJ. and R Haselkorn. 1993. Molecular genetics of cyanobac• Mikrobiol. 59: 20-31. terial development. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. Plant Mol. Biol. 44: 33- Bryantseva, I.A., v'M. Gorlenko, E.L Kompantseva, L.A. Achenbach and 52. M.T. Madigan. 1999a. Heliorestis daurensis, gen. nov., sp. nov., an al• Burger-Wiersma, T. and L.R Mur. 1989. Genus "Prochlorothrix". In Staley, kaliphilic rod-to-coiled-shaped phototrophic heliobacterium from a Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Siberan soda lake. Arch. Microbiol. 172: 167-174. Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Bryantseva, LA, v'M. Gorlenko, E.L Kompantseva, L.A. Achenbach and pp. 1805-1806. M.T. Madigan. 2000. In Validation of the publication of new names Burger-Wiersma, T., LJ. Stal and L.R Mur. 1989. Prochlorothrix hollandica and new combinations previously effectively published outside the gen. nov., sp. nov., a filamentous oxygenic photoautotrophic procar• IJSEM. List No. 74. Int. J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol. 50: 949-950. yote containing chlorophylls a and Ir. assignment to Prochlorotrichaceae Bryantseva, 1., v'M. Gorlenko, E.I. Kompantseva, J.F. Imhoff, J. Süling farn. nov. and order Prochlorales Florenzano, Balloni, and Materassi and L. Mityushina. 1999b. Thiorhodospira sibirica gen. nov., sp. nov., a 1986, with emendation of the ordinal description. lnt.]. Syst. Bac• new alkaliphilic purpIe sulfur bacterium from a Siberian soda lake. teriol. 39: 250-257. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 697-703. Burggraf, S., H. Fricke, A. Neuner,]. Kristjansson, P.E. Rouviere, L. Man• Bryniok, D. and W. Trosch. 1989. Taxonomy of methanogens by EUSA deko, e.R. Woese and K.O. Stetter. 1990a. Methanococcus igneus sp. techniques. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 32: 243-247. nov., a novel hyperthermophilic methanogen from a shallow sub• Bsat, N. and C.A Batt. 1993. A combined modified reverse dot-blot and marine hydrothermal system. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 13: 263-269. nested PCR assay for the speeific non-radioactive detection of Listeria Burggraf, S., P. Heyder and N. Eis. 1997a. A pivotal Archaea group. Nature monocytogenes. Mol. Cell. Probes 7: 199-207. 385: 780. Buchanan, RE. 1916. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of Burggraf, S., H. Huber and K.O. Stetter. 1997b. Reclassification of the the bacteria.1. The problem of bacterial nomenclature. J. Bacteriol. crenarchaeal orders and families in accordance with 16S rRNA se• 1: 591-596. quence data. lnt. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 657-660. Buchanan, RE. 1917a. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of Burggraf, S., H.W. Jannasch, B. Nicolaus and K.O. Stetter. 1990b. Ar• the bacteria. 11. The primary subdivisions of the Schizomycetes. J. Bac• chaeoglobus profundus, sp. nov., represents a new species within the teriol. 2: 155-164. sulfate-reducing archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 13: 24-28. Buchanan, RE. 1917b. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of Burggraf, S., H.W. Jannasch, B. Nicolaus and K.O. Stetter. 1990c. In Val• the bacteria. 111. The families of the Eubacteriales.J. Bacteriol. 2: 347- idation of the publication of new names and new combinations pre• 350. viously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 34. Int.]. Syst. Buchanan, RE. 1917c. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of Bacteriol. 40: 320-321. the bacteria. IV. Subgroups and genera of the Coccaceae. J. Bacteriol. Burggraf, S., N. Larsen, C.R Woese and K.O. Stetter. 1993. An intron 2: 603-617. within the 16S ribosomal RNA gene of the archaeon Pyrobaculum Buchanan, RE. 1918a. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of aerophilum. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 90: 2547-2550. the bacteria.v' Subgroups and genera of the Bacteriaceae. J. Bacteriol. Burggraf, S., GJ. Olsen, K.O. Stetter and e.R Woese. 1992. A phyloge• 3: 27-61. netic analysis of Aquifex pyrophilus. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 15: 352- 356. Buchanan, RE. 1918b. Studies in the nomenclature and classification of Burggraf, S., K.O. Stetter, P.E. Rouviere and C.R Woese. 1991. Methano- 646 BIBLIOGRAPHY

pyrus kandleri: an archaeal methanogen unrelated to all other known alga, Mastigocladus laminosus, on Surtsey in 1970. Surtsey Progr. Rep. methanogens. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 346-35l. Reykjavik 6: 1-6. Button, D.K, B.R Robertson, P.W. Lepp and T.M. Schmidt. 1998. A smalI, Castenholz, RW. 1973. The possible photosynthetic use of sulfide by the dilute-cytoplasm, high-affinity, novel bacterium isolated byextinction filamentous phototrophic baeteria of hot springs. Limnol. Oceanogr. culture and having kinetic constants compatible with growth at am• 18: 863-876. bient concentrations of dissolved nutrients in seawater. Appl. Environ. Castenholz, RW. 1976. The effect of sulfide on the blue-green algae of Microbiol. 64: 4467-4476. hot springs.l. New Zealand and Iceland. J. Phycol. 12: 54-68. Button, D.K, F. Sc hut, P. Quang, R Martin and B.R Robertson. 1993. Castenholz, RW. 1977. The effect of sulfide on the blue-green algae of Viability and isolation of marine bacteria by dilution culture: theory, hot springs. II. Yellowstone National Park. Microb. Ecol. 3: 79-105. procedures, and initial results. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: 881-89l. Castenholz, RW. 1978. The biogeography of hot spring algae through Caccavo, F.,Jr.,J.D. Coates, RA. Rossello-Mora, W. Ludwig, KH. Schleifer, enrichment cultures. Mitt. Int. Ver. Theor. Angew. Limnol. 21: 296- D.R Lovley and MJ. McInerney. 1996. Geovibrio ferrireducens, a phy• 315. logenetically distinct dissimilatory Fe (III)-reducing bacterium. Arch. Castenholz, RW. 1981. Isolation and cultivation of thermophilie cyano• Microbiol. 165: 370-376. baeteria. In Starr, Stolp, Trüper, Balows and Schlegel (Editors), The Caldwell, D.E. 1994. End of the pure culture era? ASM News 60: 231- : A Handbook on Habitats, Isolation, and Identification 232. of Bacteria, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 236-246. Caldwell, D.E. andJ.M. Tiedje. 1975a. A morphological study of anaerobie Castenholz, RW. 1982. Motility and taxes. In Carr and Whitton (Editors), bacteria from the hypolimnia of two Michigan lakes. Can. J. Microbiol. The Biology of Cyanobacteria, Blackwell, Oxford, and University of 21: 362-376. California Press, Berkeley. pp. 413-439. Caldwell, D.E. and J.M. Tiedje. 1975b. The structure of anaerobic bae• Castenholz, RW. 1984a. Composition of hot spring microbial mats: a terial communities in the hypolimnia of several Michigan lakes. Can. summary. In Cohen, Castenholz and Halvorson (Editors), Microbial J. Microbiol. 21: 377-385. Mats: Stromatolites, Alan R Liss, New York. pp. 101-119. Campbell, E.L. andJ.C. Meeks. 1989. Characteristics of hormogonia for• Castenholz, RW. 1984b. Habitats of Chloroflexus and related organisms. mation by symbiotic Nostoc spp. in response to the presence of An• In Klug and Reddy (Editors), Current Perspectives in Microbial Ecol• thoceros punctatus or its extracellular products. Appl. Environ. Micro• ogy, ASM Publications, Washington DC. pp. 196-200. biol. 55: 125-131. Castenholz, R.W. 1988a. Culturing methods for cyanobacteria. Methods Canganella, F., WJ. Jones, A Gambacorta and G. Antranikian. 1998. Enzymol. 167: 68-93. Thermococcus guaymasensis sp. nov. and Thermococcus aggregans sp. nov., Castenholz, RW. 1988b. Thermophilic cyanobacteria: special problems. two novel thermophilic archaea isolated from the Guaymas Basin Methods Enzymol. 167: 96-100. site. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 1181-1185. Castenholz, RW. 1989a. Subsection III. Order Oscillatoriales. In Staley, Canhos, Y.P., G.P. Manfio and D.AL. Canhos. 1996. Networking the mi• Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie crobial diversity information. J. Ind. Microbiol. 17: 498-504. Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Cann, I.KO., S. Ishino, N. Nomura, Y. Sako and Y. Ishino. 1999. Two pp. 1771-1780. family B DNA polymerases from Aeropyrum pernix, an aerobic hyper• Castenholz, RW. 1989b. Subseetion IV. Order . In Staley, Bryant, thermophilic crenarchaeote.J. Bacteriol. 181: 5984-5992. Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie Baeteri• Carballeira, N.M., M. Reyes, A Sostre, H. Huang, M.F. Verhagen and ology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. M.W. Adams. 1997. Unusual fatty acid compositions of the hyper• 1780-1793. thermophilic archaeon and the bacterium Ther• Castenholz, RW. 1996. Endemism and biodiversity of thermophilie ey• motoga maritima. J. Bacteriol. 179: 2766-2768. anobaeteria. Nova Hedwigia Beih. 112: 33-47. Carbon, P., C. Ehresmann, B. Ehresmann andJ.P. Ebel. 1979. The com• Castenholz, RW.,J. Bauld and B.B.J0rgensen. 1990. Anoxygenie micro• plete nucleotide sequence of the ribosomal 16S RNA from Escherichia bial mats of hot springs: thermophilie Chlorobium sp. FEMS Mierobiol. coli. Experimental details and cistron heterogeneities. Eur.J. Biochem. Eeol. 74: 325-336. 100: 399-410. Castenholz, RW. and F. Garcia-Piehel. 2000. Cyanobaeterial responses to Carbonneau, M.A, AM. Melin, A Perromat and M. Clere. 1989. The UV-radiation. In Whitton and Potts (Editors), Eeology of Cyanobae• action of free radicals on carotenoids. Arch. teria: Their Diversity in Time and Spaee, Kluwer Aeademie Publishing, Biochem. Biophys. 275: 244-25l. Dordrecht. pp. 591-611. Carmichael, W.W. 1988. Toxins offreshwater algae. In Tu (Editor), Hand• Castenholz, RW. and B.K Pierson. 1995. Eeology of thermophilie an• book of Natural Toxins, Vol. 4, Marcel Dekker, New York. pp. 121- oxygenie phototrophs. In Blankenship, Madigan and Bauer (Editors), 147. Anoxygenie Photosynthetie Baeteria, Kluwer Aeademie Publishers, Carmichael, W.W. and P.R Gorham. 1974. An improved method for Dordreeht. pp. 87-103. obtaining axenic clones of planktonic blue-green algae. J. Phycol. 10: Castenholz, RW. and H.C. Utkilen. 1984. Physiology of sulfide toleranee 238-240. in a thermophilie Oscillatoria. Areh. Microbiol. 138: 299-305. Carpenter, EJ., J. Chang, M. Cottrell, J. Schubauer, H.W. Paerl, B.M. Castenholz, RW. andJ.B. Waterbury. 1989. Cyanobacteria. In Staley, Bry• Bebout and D.G. Capone. 1990. Re-evaluation ofnitrogenase oxygen• ant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie Bae• protective mechanism in the planktonic marine cyanobacterium Tri• teriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. chodesmium. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Sero 65: 151-158. 1710-1727. Carr, N.G. and B.A. Whitton (Editors). 1982. The Biology ofCyanobac• Cast6n,J.R,J.L. Carrascosa, M.A. de Pedro andJ. Berenguer. 1988. Iden• teria, University of California Press, Berkeley. tifieation of a erystalline surfaee layer on the eell envelope of the Carreto, L., R Wait, M.F. Nobre and M.S. Da Costa. 1996. Determination thermophilie eubacterium Thermus thermophilus. FEMS Microbiol. of the structure of a novel glyeolipid from Thermus aquaticus 15004 Lett. 51: 225-230. and demonstration that hydroxy fatty acids are amide linked to gly• Caumette, P., J.F. Imhoff, J. Süling and R Matheron. 1997. Chromatium colipids in Thermus spp. J. Bacteriol. 178: 6479-6486. glycolicum sp. nov., a moderately halophilie purple sulfur baeterium Castenholz, RW. 1969. Thermophilic blue-green algae and the thermal that uses glyeolate as substrate. Areh. Microbiol. 167: 11-18. environment. Bacteriol. Rev. 33: 476-504. Chang, T.P. 1977. Sheath formation in Oscillatoria agardhii Gomont. Castenholz, RW. 1970. Laboratory culture of thermophilic cyanophytes. Schweiz. Z. Hydrol. 39: 178-181. Schweiz. Z. Hydrol. 32: 538-55l. Charlebois, RL. 1995a. Physieal and genetic map of the genome of Ha• Castenholz, R.W. 1972. The occurrence of the thermophilic blue-green lobacterium sp. GRB. In Robb, Sowers, DasSarma, Place, Schreier and BIBLIOGRAPHY 647

Fleischmann (Editors), Archaea: A Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring organisms from air in clean premises. Aeta. Pathol. Microbiol. Scand. Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. pp. 237-241. B. 89: 293-301. Charlebois, RL. 1995b. Physical and genetic map of the genome of Ha• Christiansen, e., E.A. Freundt and F.T. Black. 1975. Genome size and loferax volcanii DS2. In Robb, Sowers, DasSarrna, Place, Schreier and deoxyribonucleic acid base composition of Thermoplasma acidophilum. Fleischmann (Editors), Archaea: A Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring Int. J. Syst. Baeterio!. 25: 99-101. Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. pp. 231-236. Christiansen, e., E.A. Freundt and O. Vinther. 1981. Laek of deoxyri• Charlebois, RL. and W.F. Doolittle. 1989. Transposable elements and bonucleic acid-deoxyribonucleie aeid homology between Thermo• genome structure in halobacteria. In Berg and Howe (Editors), Mo• plasma acidophilum and Sulfolobus acidocaldarius. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. bile DNA, Arnerican Society for Microbiology, Washington, DC. pp. 31: 346-347. 297- 307. Chumakov, K.M. 1987. Evolution of nucleotide sequenees. Sov. Sci. Rev. Charlebois, RL., L.e. Schalkwyk, J.D. Hofman and W.F. Doolittle. 1991. Sect. D Biol. Rev. 7: 51-94. Detailed physical map and set of overlapping clones covering the Chumakov, K.M., T.N. Zhilina, I.S. Zvyagintseva, A.L. Tarasov and G.A. genome of the archaebacterium Haloferax volcanii DS2. J. Mol. Biol. Zavarzin. 1987. 5S rRNAin arehaebacteria. Zh. Obshch. Biol. 48: 167- 222: 509-524. 181. Chatzinotas, A., RA. Sandaa, W. Schönhuber, Rl. Arnann, F.L. Daae, V. Chung, A.P., F. Rainey, M.F. Nobre,J. Burghardt and M.S. Da Costa. 1997. Torsvik, J. Zeyer and D. Hahn. 1998. Analysis of broad-scale differ• cerbereus sp. nov., a new slightly thermophilie speeies with ences in microbial community composition of two pristine forest soils. high levels of 3-hydroxy fatty acids. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 1225- Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 21: 579-587. 1230. Chen, M. and MJ. Wolin. 1979. Effect ofmonensin and lasalocid-sodium Ciferri, O. 1983. Spirulina, the edible microorganism. Microbiol. Rev. 47: on the growth of methanogenic and rumen saccharolytic bacteria. 551-578. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 38: 72-77. Ciferri, O. and O. Tiboni. 1985. The biochemistry and industrial potential Chen, YB., B. Dominic, M.T. Mellon and J.P. Zehr. 1998. Circadian of Spirulina. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 39: 503-526. rhythm of nitrogenase gene expression in the diazotrophic filamen• Ciulla, RA., S. Burggraf, K.O. Stetter and M.F. Roberts. 1994a. Occur• tous nonheterocystous cyanobacterium Trichodesmium sp. strain IMS rence and role of di- myo-inositol-l,I'-phosphate in Methanococcus ig• 101. J. Bacteriol. 180: 3598-3605. neus. Appl. Environ. Microbio!. 60: 3660-3664. Chen, YB.,J.P. Zehr and M. Mellon. 1996. Growth and nitrogen fixation Ciulla, RA., e. Clougherty, N. Belay, S. Krishnan, C. Zhou, D. Byrd and of the diazotrophic filamentous nonheterocystous cyanobacterium M.F. Roberts. 1994b. Halotolerance of Methanobacterium thermoautotro• Trichodesmium sp. IMS 101 in defined media: evidence for a circadian phicum l'iH and Marburg. J. Bacteriol. 176: 3177-3187. rhythm. J. Phycol. 32: 916-923. Clarens, M. and R Moletta. 1990. Kinetic studies of acetate fermentation Chester, F.D. 1897. Report of the mycologist: bacteriological work. DeI. by Methanosarcina sp. MSTA-1. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 33: 239- Agr. Exp. Stn. Bull. 9: 38-145. 244. Chester, F.D. 1898. Report of the mycologist: bacteriological work. DeI. Clark-Curtiss, J.E. and M.A. Docherty. 1989. A species-specific repetitive Agr. Exp. Stn. Bull. 10: 47-137. sequence in leprae DNA. J. Infect. Dis. 159: 7-15. Chester, F.D. 1901. A Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, The Mac• Clayton, RA., G. Sutton, P.S. Hinkle, Jr, C. Bult and C. Fields. 1995. millan Co., New York. Intraspecific variation in small-subunit rRNA sequences in GenBank: Cheung,J., KJ. Danna, E.M. O'Connor, L.B. Price and RF. Shand. 1997. why single sequences may not adequately represent prokaryotic taxa. Isolation, sequence, and expression of the gene encoding halocin Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 595-599. H4, a bacteriocin from the halophilic archaeon Haloferax mediterranei Clements, A.P. and J.G. Ferry. 1992. Cloning, nucleotide sequence, and R4. J. Bacteriol. 179: 548-551. transcriptional analyses of the gene encoding a ferredoxin from Me• Chien, YT. and S.H. Zinder. 1994. Cloning, DNA sequencing, and char• thanosarcina thermophila. J. Bacterio!. 174: 5244-5250. acterization of a nifD-homologous gene from the archaeon Methano• Clements, A.P., L. Kilpatrick, W.P. Lu, S.W. Ragsdale andJ.G. Ferry. 1994. sarcina barkeri 227 which resembles nifDI from the eubacterium Clos• Characterization of the iron-sulfur clusters in ferredoxin from acetate• tridium pasteurianum. J. Bacteriol. 176: 6590-6598. grown Methanosarcina thermophila. J. Bacterio!. 176: 2689-2693. Childers, S.E., M. Vargas and K.M. Noll. 1992. Improved methods for Clements, F.E. and H.L. Shantz. 1909. A new genus of blue-green algae. cultivation of the extremely thermophilic bacterium Thermotoga nea• Minn. Bot. Stud. 4: 133-135. politana. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 58: 3949-3953. Cline, S.W. and W.F. Doolittle. 1992. Transformation ofmembers ofthe Chisholm, S.W., S.L. FrankeI, R Goericke, RJ. Olson, B. Palenik,J. Water• genus Haloarcula with shuttle vectors based on halobium bury, L. West:Johnrud and E.R Zettler. 1992. Prochlorococcus marinus and Haloferax volcanii plasmid replicons.J. Bacteriol. 174: 1076-1080. nov. gen. sp.: an oxyphototrophic prokaryote containing divinyl chlo• Codd, G.A. and W.W. Carmichael. 1982. Toxicity of a cloned isolate of rophyll a and b. Arch. Microbiol. 157: 297-300. the cyanobacterium Microcystis aeruginosa from Great Britain. FEMS Chistoserdova, L.,J.A. Vorholt, RK. Thauer and M.E. Lidstrom. 1998. Cl Microbio!. Lett. 13: 409-411. transfer enzymes and coenzymes linking methylotrophic bacteria and Cohen, Y 1984. The Solar Lake cyanobacterial mats: strategies of pho• methanogenic archaea. Science 281: 99-102. tosynthetic life under sulfide. In Cohen, Castenholz and Halvorson Choi, l.G., S.S. Kim, J.R Ryu, YS. Han, W.G. Bang, S.H. Kim and YG. (Editors), Microbial Mats: Stromatolites, Alan R Liss, New York. pp. Yu. 1997. Random sequence analysis of genomic DNA of a hyper• 133-148. thermophile: Aquifex pyrophilus. Extremophiles 1: 125-134. Cohen, Y, B.B. J0rgensen, N.P. Revsbech and R Poplawski. 1986. Ad• Choquet, C.G., J.e. Richards, G.B. Patel and G.D. Sprott. 1994a. Purine aptation to hydrogen sulfide of oxygenic and anoxygenic photosyn• and pyrimidine biosynthesis in methanogenic bacteria. Arch. Micro• thesis among cyanobacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 51: 398-407. bio!. 161: 471-480. Cohen, Y, E. Padan and M. Shilo. 1975. Facultative anoxygenic photo• Choquet, C.G., J.e. Richards, G.B. Patel and G.D. Sprott. 1994b. Ribose synthesis in the cyanobacterium Oscillatoria limnetica.J. Bacterio!. 123: biosynthesis in methanogenic bacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 161: 481- 855-861. 488. Cohen-Bazire, G. and D.A. Bryant. 1982. Phycobilisomes: composition Chorus, l. andJ. Bartram (Editors). 1999. Toxie Cyanobaeteria in Water, and structure. In Carr and Whitton (Editors), The Biology of Cyano• St. Edmundsbury Press, Suffolk. bacteria, University of California Press, Berkeley. pp. 143-190. Christensen, B., T. Torsvik and T. Lien. 1992. Immunomagnetieally cap• Cohen-Bazire, G., N. Pfennig and R Kunisawa. 1964. The fine structure tured thermophilie sulfate-reducing baeteria from North Sea oil field of green bacteria. J. Cell Bio!. 22: 207-225. waters. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 58: 1244-1248. Cohn, F. 1872. Untersuchungen über Bakterien. Beitr. Biol. Pflanz. 1875 Christensen, E.A. and H. Kristensen. 1981. Radiation-resistanee ofmicro- 1 (Heft 2): 127-224. 648 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Cohn, F. 1875. Untersuchungen über Bakterien H. Beitr. Biol. Pflanz. Copeland, H.F. 1956. The Classification of Lower Organisms, Paeific 1875 1 (Heft 3): 141-207. Book, Palo Alto. Cole, S.T., R. Brosch,]. ParkhilI, T. Garnier, C. Churcher, D. Harris, S.v. Corder, RE., L.A. Hook, ].M. Larkin and].1. Frea. 1983. Isolation and Gordon, K Eiglmeier, S. Gas, C.E. Barry, III, F. Tekaia, K Badcock, characterization of two new methane-producing cocei: Methanogenium D. Basham, D. Brown, T. Chillingworth, R Connor, R Davies, K olentangyi, sp. nov. and Methanococcus deltae, sp. nov. Arch. Mierobiol. Devlin, T. Feltwell, S. Gentles, N. Hamlin, S. Holroyd, T. Hornsby, K 134: 28-32. Jagels, A. Krogh,]. McLeah, S. Moule, L. Murphy, K Oliver,]. Os• Corder, RE., L.A. Hook,].M. Larkin and].1. Frea. 1988. In Validation of borne, M.A. Quail, M.A. Rajandream,]. Rogers, S. Rutter, K Soeger, the publication of new names and new combinations previously ef• J. Skelton, R Squares, S. Squares,].E. Sulston, K Taylor, S. Whitehead fectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 25. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. and B.G. Barrett. 1998. Deeiphering the biology of Mycobacterium tu• 38: 220-222. berculosis from the complete genome sequence. Nature 393: 537-544. Cord-Ruwisch, R, W. Kleinitz and F. Widdel. 1986. Sulfatreduzierende Collins, M.D. and D. Jones. 1981. Distribution of isoprenoid quinone Bakterien in einem Erdölfeld-Arten und Wachstumsbedingungen. structural types in bacteria and their taxonomie implication. Miero• Erdöl Erdgas Kohle 102: 281-289. biol. Rev. 45: 316-354. Cote, RJ. and RL. Gherna. 1994. Nutrition and media. In Gerhardt, Collins, M.D., H.N.M. Ross, BJ. Tindall and W.D. Grant. 1981. Distri• Murray, Wood and Krieg (Editors), Methods for General and Molec• bution of isoprenoid quinones in halophilic bacteria.]. Appl. Bac• ular Bacteriology, Ameriean Soeiety for Microbiology, Washington, teriol. 50: 559-565. DC. pp. 155-178. Collins, M.D. and BJ. Tindall. 1987. Occurences of menaquinones and Counsell, TJ. and RG.E. Murray. 1986. Polar lipid profiles of the genus some novel methylated menaquinones in the alkaliphilic, halophilic Deinococcus. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 202-206. archaebacterium Natronobacterium gregoryi. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 43: Coute, A. 1982. Ultrastructure d'une cyanophycee aerienne caleifee cav• 307-312. ernieole: Geitleria calcarea Friedmann. Hydrobiologia 97: 255-274. Collins, M.D. and F. Widdel. 1986. Respiratory quinones of sulphate• Coute, A. 1985. Essai preJiminaire de comparaison de deux Cyanophycees redueing and sulphur-redueing bacteria: a systematic investigation. cavernicoles calcifiees: Geitleria calcarea Friedmann et Scytonema ju• Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 8: 8-18. lianum Meneghini. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 71: 91-98. Colwell, RR 1970. Polyphasic taxonomy of the genus Vibrio: numerical Coute, A., M. Leitao and C. Martin. 1997. Premiere observation du genre taxonomy of , , and related Vibrio Cylindrospermopsis (Cyanophyceae, Nostocales) en France. Cryptogam. Al• species.]. Bacteriol. 104: 410-433. gol. 18: 57-70. Colwell, RR 1973. Genetic and phenetic classification of bacteria. Adv. Cowan, D.A. and RM. Daniel. 1982a. Purification and some properties Appl. Mierobiol. 16: 137-175. of an extracellular protease (caldolysin) from an extreme thermo• Colwell, R.R. 1993. Nonculturable but still viable and potentially patho• phile. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 705: 293-305. genic. Int.]. Med. Mierobiol. Virol. Parasitol. Infect. Dis. 279: 154- Cowan, D.A. and RM. Daniel. 1982b. The properties of immobilized 156. Caldolysin, a thermostable protease from an extreme thermophile. Colwell, RR, C.D. Litchfield, RH. Vreeland, L.A. Kiefer and N.E. Gib• Biotechnol. Bioeng. 24: 2053-2062. bons. 1979. Taxonomie studies ofred halophilic bacteria. Int.]. Syst. Cowan, S.T. 1965. Prineiples and practice of -a for• Bacteriol. 29: 379-399. ward look.]. Gen. Microbiol. 37: 143-153. Cometta, S., B. Sonnleiter, W. Sidler and A. Fiechter. 1982. Population Cowan, S.T. 1971. Sense and nonsense in bacterial taxonomy. ]. Gen. distribution of aerobie extremely thermophilie microorganisms from an Icelandic natural hot spring. Eur.]. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. Microbiol. 67: 1-8. Cowan, S.T. 1974. Cowan and Steel's Manual for the Identification of 16: 151-156. Consalvi, v., R Chiaraluce, L. Politi, R Vaccaro, M. De Rosa and R Medical Bacteria, 2nd Ed., Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Scandurra. 1991. Extremely thermostable glutamate dehydrogenase Cowan, S.T. 1978. In Hili (Editor), A Dictionary of Microbial Taxonomy, from the hyperthermophilie archaebacterium Pyrococcus furiosus. Eur. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. ]. Biochem. 202: 1189-1196. Crosa,]., DJ. Brenner and S. Falkow. 1973. Use of a single-strand speeific Convention on Biologieal Diversity Secretariat. 1992. Conference of the nuclease for the analysis of bacterial and plasmid DNA homo- and Parties Documentation on COP 1. UNEP, 15, chemin des Anemones, heteroduplexes.]. Bacteriol. 115: 904-911. CP 356, CH 1219, Geneva, Switzerland. Cruden, D., R Sparling and AJ. Markovetz. 1989. Isolation and ultra• Conway de Macario, E., H. König and AJ.L. Macario. 1986. Immunologie structure of the flagella of Methanococcus thermolithotrophicus and Me• distinctiveness of archaebacteria that grow in high salt.]. Bacteriol. thanospirillum hungatei. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 55: 1414-1419. 168: 425-427. Culver, D.A. and GJ. Brunskill. 1969. Fayetteville Green Lake, New York. Conway de Macario, E. and AJ.L. Macario. 1986. Immunology of ar• V. Studies of primary production and zooplankton in a meromietic chaebacteria: identification, antigenic relationships and immuno• mari lake. Limnol. Oceanogr. 14: 862-873. chemistry of surface structures. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 7: 320-324. Curnow, A.W., D.L. Tumbula,].T. Pelaschier, B. Min and D. Soll. 1998. Conway de Macario, E., AJ.L. Macario and O. Kandler. 1982a. Monoclo• Glutamyl-tRNA (Gin) amidotransferase in Deinococcus radiodurans may nal antibodies for immunochemieal analysis of methanogenic bac• be confined to asparagine biosynthesis. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. teria.]. Immunol. 129: 1670-1674. 95: 12838-12843. Conway de Macario, E., AJ.L. Macario, T. Mok and TJ. Beveridge. 1993. Dalgaard, ].Z. and RA. Garrett. 1992. Protein-coding introns from the Immunochemistry and localization of the enzyme disaggregatase in 23S rRNA-encoding gene form stable eircles in the hyperthermophilic Methanosarcina mazei. ]. Bacteriol. 175: 3115-3120. archaeon Pyrobaculum organotrophum. Gene 121: 103-110. Conway de Macario, E., AJ.L. Macario and MJ. Wolin. 1982b. Antigenie D'Amelio, E.D.A., Y Cohen and DJ. Des Marais. 1989. Comparative func• analysis of Methanomicrobiales and Methanobrevibacter arboriphilus.]. Bac• tional ultrastructure of two hypersaline submerged cyanobacterial teriol. 152: 762-764. mats: Guerrero Negro, Baja California Sur, Mexieo, and Solar Lake, Conway de Macario, E., MJ. Wolin and AJ.L. Macario. 1981. Immunology Sinai, Egypt. In Cohen and Rosenberg (Editors), Mierobial Mats: Phys• of archaebacteria that produce methane gas. Seien ce 214: 74- 75. iological Ecology of Benthic Mierobial Communities, ASM Publica• Conway de Macario, E., MJ. Wolin and AJ.L. Macario. 1982c. Antibody tions, Washington, DC. pp. 97-113. analysis of relationships among methanogenic bacteria.]. Bacteriol. Damerval, T., A.M. Castets, G. Guglielmi,]. Houmard and N. Tandeau 149: 316-319. de Marsac. 1989. Occurrence and distribution of gas vesicle genes Co oper, I.P. 1997. Biotechnology and the Law, Clark Boardman Callaghan among cyanobacteria.]. Bacteriol. 171: 1445-1452. Co., New York. DangeI, W., H. Schulz, G. Diekert, H. König and G. Fuchs. 1987. Oc- BIBLIOGRAPHY 649

eurrenee of eorrinoid-eontaining membrane proteins in an aerobic of extreme thermophilie baeteria belonging to the genus Thermus. baeteria. Areh. Mierobiol. 148: 52-56. Areh. Mierobiol. 117: 189-196. Daniels, L., N. Belay and B.S. Rajagopal. 1986. Assimilatory reduetion of DeLang, RJ., G.R Green and D.G. Searey. 1981. A histone-like protein sulfate and sulfite by methanogenie baeteria. Appl. Environ. Miero• (HTa) from Thermoplasma acidophilum. I. Purifieation and properties. bio I. 51: 703-709. J. Biol. Chem. 256: 900-904. Daniels, L., G. Fuchs, RK Thauer andJ.G. Zeikus. 1977. Carbon mon• De Ley, J. 1992. The : ribosomal RNA cistron similarities and oxide oxidation by methanogenie baeteria.J. Baeteriol. 132: 118--126. baeterial taxonomy. In Balows, Trüper, Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer Daniels, L. andJ.G. Zeikus. 1978. One-carbon metabolism in methano• (Editors), The Prokaryotes: A Handbook on the Biology of Baeteria, genie baeteria: analysis of short-term fixation produets of 14C02 and Eeophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Applieations, 2nd Ed., Vol. 2, 14CH30H ineorporated into whole eells. J. Baeteriol. 136: 75-84. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 2111-2140. Danon, A. and S.R Caplan. 1977. CO2 fixation by Halobacteriumhalomum. De Ley, J. and J. De Smedt. 1975. Improvement of the membrane filter FEBS Lett. 74: 255-258. method for DNA-rRNA hybridization. Antonie Leeuwenhoek 41: Danson, MJ. 1988. Arehaebaeteria: the eomparative enzymology oftheir 287-307. eentral metabolie pathways. Adv. Microb. Physiol. 29: 165-231. DeLong, E.F. 1992. Archaea in eoastal marine environments. Proc. Nat!. Danson, MJ. and D.W. Hough. 1992. The enzymologyofarehaebaeterial Aead. Sci. U.S.A. 89: 5685-5689. pathways of eentral metabolism. Bioehern. Soe. Symp. 58: 7-21. DeLong, E.F., G.S. Wickharn and N.R Pace. 1989. Phylogenetie stains: Darimont, B. and R Sterner. 1994. Sequenee, assembly and evolution of ribosomal RNA-based probes for the identifieation of single eells. a primordial ferredoxin from Thermotoga maritima. EMBO (Eur. Mol. Scienee 243: 1360-1363. Biol. Organ.) J. 13: 1772-1781. DeLong, E.F., K Y Wu, B.B. Prezelin and R.V.M.Jovine. 1994. High abun• Darland, G., T.D. Broek, W. Samsonoff and S.F. Conti. 1970. A ther• danee of Archaea in Antaretie marine picoplankton. Nature 371: 695- mophilie, acidophilie myeoplasma isolated from a eoal refuse pile. 697. Scienee 170: 1416--1418. DeMolI, K and L. Tsai. 1986. Utilization of purines or pyrimidines as the Das, S.K, A.K Mishra, BJ. Tindall, F.A. Rainey and K Stackebrandt. 1996. sole nitrogen source by Methanococcus vannielii.J. Bacteriol. 167: 681- Oxidation of thiosulfate by a new baeterium, Bosea thiooxidans (strain 684. BI-42) gen. nov., sp. nov.: analysis of phylogeny based on ehemotax• Denhardt, D.T. 1966. A membrane-filter teehnique for the deteetion of onomy and 16S ribosomal DNA. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 46: 981- 987. eomplementary DNA. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 23: 641-646. DasSarrna, S. 1993. Identifieation and analysis of the gas vesicle gene Denman, S., K Hampson and B.K Patel. 1991. Isolation of strains of cluster on an unstable plasmid of Halobacterium halomum. Experientia Thermus aquaticus from the Australian artesian basin and a simple and (Basel) 49: 482-486. rapid proeedure for the preparation of their plasmids. FEMS Miero• DasSarrna, S. 1995. Natural plasmids and plasmid veetors ofhalophiles. biol. Lett. 66: 73-78. In Robb, Sowers, DasSarrna, Plaee, Schreier and Fleisehmann (Edi• Denner, E.B.M., TJ. MeGenity, HJ. Busse, W.D. Grant, G. Wanner and tors), Arehaea: A Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory H. Stan-Lotter. 1994. Halococcus salifodinae sp. nov., an arehaeal isolate Press, Plainview. pp. 241-250. from an Austrian salt mine. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 774-780. DasSarrna, S. and P. Arora. 1997. Genetie analysis of the gas vesicle gene Dennis, P.P., S. Ziesehe and S. Mylvaganam. 1998. Transcription analysis cluster in haloarehaea. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. 153: 1-10. of two disparate rRNA operons in the halophilie arehaeon Haloarcula DasSarma, S. and E.M. Fleischmann. 1995. Arehaea: A Laboratory Man• ual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. marismortui. J. Baeteriol. 180: 4804-4813. DasSarrna, S., E.M. Fleischmann and F. Rodriguez-Valera. 1995. Media Deppenmeier, u., M. Blaut and G. Gottschalk. 1989. Dependenee on with for . In DasSarma and Fleischmann (Editors), Archaea: A membrane eomponents of methanogenesis from methyl-CoM Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. formaldehyde or moleeular hydrogen as eleetron donors. Eur. J. pp. 225-230. Bioehern. 186: 317-323. DasSarrna, S. and P. Stolt. 1995. Halophages. In Robb, Sowers, DasSarrna, de Rijk, P., E. Robbrecht, S. de Hoog, A. Caers, Y van de Peer and R Place, Schreier and Fleischmann (Editors), Arehaea: A Laboratory de Wachter. 1999. Database on the strueture of large subunit ribo• Manual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. pp. 251- somal RNA. Nucleic Acids Res. 27: 174-178. 252. de Rijk, P., Y van de Peer, I. van den Broeek and R de Wachter. 1995. Davey, M., W.A. Wood, R. Key, K Nakamura and D.A. Stahl. 1993a. Iso• Evolution aeeording to large ribosomal subunit RNA. J. Mol. Evol. lation of three species of Geotoga and Petrotoga: two new genera, rep• 41: 366--375. resenting a new lineage in the baeterial line of deseent distant!y re• De Rosa, M., A. Gambacorta, R. Huber, V. Lanzotti, B. Nieolaus, KO. lated to the "Thermotogales". Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 16: 191-200. Stetter and A. Trineone. 1988. A new 15,HKlimethyl-30-gIyeeroloxy• Davey, M.E., W.A. Wood, R Key, K Nakamura and D.A. Stahl. 1993b. In triaeontanoie acid from lipids of Thermotoga maritima. J. Chem. Soc. Validation of the publieation of new names and new eombinations Chem. Commun. 19: 1300-1301. previously effeetively published outside the IJSB. List No. 47. Int. J. De Rosa, M., A. Gambacorta, B. Nicolaus and W.D. Grant. 1983. A C2SC2S Syst. Baeteriol. 43: 864-865. diether core lipid from arehaebaeterial haloalkaliphiles. J. Gen. Mi• Davies, D.G., M.R Parsek,J.P. Pearson, B.H. Iglewski,J.W. Costerton and erobiol. 129: 2333-2338. KP. Greenberg. 1998. The involvement of eell-to-cell signals in the De Rosa, M., A. Gambacorta, B. Nicolaus, H.N.M. Ross, W.D. Grant and development of a baeterial biofilm. Scienee 280: 295-298. J.D. Bu'lock. 1982. An asymmetrie archaebacterial diether lipid from Davis, N.S., GJ. Silverman and KB. Masurovsky. 1963. Radiation-resistant, alkaliphilic halophiles. J. Gen. Mierobiol. 128: 343-348. pigmented eoeeus isolated from Haddoek tissue.J. Baeteriol. 86: 294- Desikachary, T.V. 1959. Cyanophyta, Indian Couneil of Agrieultural Re• 298. search, New Delhi. Deekert, G., p.v. Warren, T. Gaasterland, W.G. Young, A.L. Lenox, D.K Devereux, R, S.-H. He, c.L. Doyle, S. Orkland, D.A. Stahl,J. LeGall and Graham, R Overbeek, M.A. Snead, M. Keller, M. Aujay, R Huber, W.B. Whitman. 1990. Diversity and origin of Desulfovibrio speeies: phy• RA. Feldman, J.M. Short, GJ. Olsen and RV. Swanson. 1998. The logenetie definition of a family. J. Bacteriol. 172: 3609-3619. eomplete genome of the hyperthermophilie baeterium Aquifex aeoli• Devereux, R, M.D. Kane, J. Winfrey and D.A. Stahl. 1992. Genus- and cus. Nature 392: 353-358. group-specifie hybridization probes for determinative and environ• Degryse, E. and N. Glansdorff. 1976. Metabolie funetion ofthe glyoxylie mental studies of sulfate-redueing baeteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 15: shunt in an extreme thermophilie strain of the genus Thermus. Areh. 601-609. Int. Physiol. Bioehim. 84: 598-599. DeWeerd, KA., L. Mandelco, RS. Tanner, C.R Woese and J.M. Suflita. Degryse, E., N. Glansdorff and A. Pierard. 1978. A eomparative analysis 1990. tiedjei gen. nov. and sp. nov., a novel anaerobic, 650 BIBLIOGRAPHY

dehalogenating, sulfate-reducing bacterium. Arch. Microbiol. 154: Phylogenetic diversity of soda lake . FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 23- 30. 19: 181-191. de Winder, B., LJ. Stal and L.R Mur. 1990. Crinalium epipsammum sp. Dugdale, Re., D.W. Menze! and ].H. Ryther. 1961. Nitrogen fixing in nov.: a filamentous cyanobacterium with trichomes composed of el• the Sargasso Sea. Deep Sea Res. 7: 297-299. liptical cells and containing poly-ß-(l,4) glucan (cellulose).]. Gen. Dunn, G. and B.S. Everiu. 1982. An Introduction to Mathematical Tax• Microbiol. 136: 1645-1653. onomy, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. De Wulf-Durand, P., LJ. Bryant and L.1. Sly. 1997. PCR-mediated detec• Dyall-Smith, M. and W.F. Doolittle. 1994. Construction of composite trans• tion of acidophilic, bioleaching-associated bacteria. Appl. Environ. posons for halophilic archaea. Can.]. Microbiol. 40: 922-929. Microbiol. 63: 2944-2948. Dyer, D.L. and RD. Gafford. 1961. Some characteristics of a thermophilie Dhar, N.M. and W. Altekar. 1986. Distribution of dass I and dass 11 blue-green alga. Science 134: 616--617. fructose bisphosphate aldolases in halophilic archaebacteria. FEMS Dyksterhouse, S.E.,].P. Gray, RP. Herwig,].C. Lara and].T. Staley. 1995. Microbiol. LeU. 35: 177-181. pugetii gen. nov., sp. nov., an aromatic hydrocarbon-de• Dickerson, RE. 1980. Evolution and gene transfer in purpIe photosyn• grading bacterium from marine sediments. Int.]. Syst. Bacterio!. 45: thetic bacteria. Nature 283: 210-212. 116--123. Diekert, G., U. Konheiser, K. Piechulla and RK. Thauer. 1981. Nickel Dym, 0., M. Mevarech and].L. Sussmann. 1995. Structural features that stabilise halophilic malate dehydrogenase from an archaebacterium. requirement and factor F430 content of methanogenic bacteria. J. Bacteriol. 148: 459-464. Science 267: 1344-1346. Dilling, W., W. Liesack and N. Pfenning. 1995. Rhabdochromatium marinum Eberhard, M.D., C. Vasquez, P. Valenzue!a, R Vicuria and A. Yude!evich. gen. nom. rev., sp. nov., a purpIe sulfur bacterium from a salt marsh 1981. Physical characterization of a plasmid (pTTl) isolated from microbial mat. Arch. Microbiol. 164: 125-131. Thermus thermophilus. Plasmid 6: 1-6. Dillon, ].G. and R.W. Castenholz. 1999. Scytonemin, a cyanobacterial Ebert, K. and W. Goebe!. 1985. Conserved and variable regions in the chromosomal and extrachromosomal DNA ofhalobacteria. Mo!. Gen. sheath pigment, protects against UVC radiation: implications for early Genet. 200: 96--102. photosynthetic life.]. Phycol. 35: 673-681. Ebert, K., W. Goebe! and F. Pfeifer. 1984. Homologies between hetero• DiMarco, AA., T.A. Bobik and R.S. Wolfe. 1990. Unusual coenzymes of geneous extrachromosomal DNA populations of Halobacterium halo• methanogenesis. Annu. Rev. Biochem. 59: 355-394. mum and 4 new halobacterial isolates. Mo!. Gen. Genet. 194: 91-97. Dirmeier, R, M. Keller, G. Frey, H. Huber and K.O. Stetter. 1998. Puri• Ede!man, M., D. Swinton,].A. Schiff, H.T. Epstein and B. Ze!din. 1967. fication and properties of an extremely thermostable membrane• Deoxyribonudeic acid of the blue-green algae (Cyanophyta). Bacter• bound sulfur-reducing complex from the hyperthermophilic Pyro• io!. Rev. 31: 315-331. dictium abyssi. Eur.]. Biochem. 252: 486--491. Edgell, D.R, N.M. Fast and W.F. Doolittle. 1996. Selfish DNA: the best Doddema, HJ., ].W.M. Derksen and G.D. Vogels. 1979. Fimbriae and defense is a good offense. Curr. Bio!. 6: 385-388. flagella of methanogenic bacteria. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 5: 135-138. Edwards, KJ., P.T. Bond, T.M. Gihring and ].F. Banfield. 2000. An ar• Doi, RH. and R.T. Igarashi. 1965. Conservation of ribosomal and mes• chaeal iron-oxidizing extreme important in acid mine senger ribonudeic acid cistrons and Bacillus species.]. Bacteriol. 90: drainage. Science 287: 1796--1799. 384-390. Edwards, KJ., T.M. Gihring and ].F. Banfield. 1999. Seasonal variations Dolganov, NA., D. Bhaya and A.R Grossman. 1995. Cyanobacterial pro• in microbial populations and environmental conditions in an extreme tein with similarity to the chlorophyll a/ b binding proteins of higher acid mine drainage environment. App!. Environ. Microbio!. 65: 3627- : evolution and regulation. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 92: 636- 3632. 640. Edwards, P.R and W.H. Ewing. 1962. Identification of Enterobacteriaceae, Donato, M.M., E.A. Seleiro and M.S. Da Costa. 1990. Polar lipid and fatty 2nd Ed., Burgess Publishing Company, Minneapolis. acid composition of strains of the genus Thermus. Syst. Appl. Micro• Edwards, T. and B.e. McBride. 1975. New method for the isolation and biol. 13: 234-239. identification of methanogenic bacteria. Appl. Microbiol. 29: 540- Donato, M.M., E.A. Se!eiro and M.S. Da Costa. 1991. Polar lipid and fatty 545. acid composition of strains of Thermus ruber. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. Egas, M.C.V., M.S. Da Costa, D.A. Cowan and E.M.V. Pires. 1998. Extra• 14: 235-239. cellular alpha-amylase from Thermus filiformis Ork A2: purification and Doolittle, W.F. and ].M. Logsdon,Jr. 1998. Archaeal genomics: do archaea biochemie al characterization. Extremophiles 2: 23-32. have a mixed heritage? Curr. Biol. 8: R209-R211. Eggen, RI.L., A.C.M. Geerling, P.WJ. de Groot, W. Ludwig and W.M. de Douglas, C., A. Achatz and A. Böck. 1980. Electrophoretic characteriza• Vos. 1992. Methanogenic bacterium Göl: an acetoclastic methanogen tion of ribosomal proteins from methanogenic bacteria. Zentbl. Bak• that is closely re!ated to Methanosarcina frisia. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. teriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt. Orig. C 1: 1-11. 15: 582-586. Drews, G. and ].F. Imhoff. 1991. Phototrophic purpie bacteria. In Shively Ehling-Schulz, M., W. Bilger and S. Scherer. 1997. UV-B-inducedsynthesis and Barton (Editors), Variations in Autotrophie Life, Academic Press, of photoprotective pigments and extracellular polysaccharides in the London. pp. 51-97. terrestrial cyanobacterim Nostoc commune.]. Bacteriol. 179: 1940-1945. Drouet, F. and W.A. Daily. 1956. Revision of the coccoid Myxophyceae. Ehrenberg, C.G. 1838. Die Infusionthierchen als vollkommene Organ• Butler Univ. Bot. Stud. 10: 1-218. ismen: ein Blick in das tiefere organische Leben der Natur, L. Voss, Dubinina, G.A. and V.M. Gorlenko. 1975. New filamentous photosyn• Leipzig. pp. i-xvii; 1-547. thetic green bacteria containing gas vacuoles. Mikrobiologiya 44: 511- Ehrenreich, A. and F. Widdel. 1994. Anaerobic oxidation of ferrous iron 517. by purpIe bacteria, a new type of phototrophic metabolism. Appl. Dubinina, G.A. and S.1. Kusnetzov. 1976. The ecological and morpho• Environ. Microbiol. 60: 4517-4526. logical characteristics of microorganisms in Lesnaya Lamba (Kare!ia). Ehrich, S., D. Behrens, E. Lebedeva, W. Ludwig and E. Bock. 1995. A Int. Rev. Gesamten Hydrobiol. 61: 1-19. new obligately chemolithoautotrophic, nitrite-oxidizing bacterium, Dubnau, D., I. Smith, P. More! and]. Marmur. 1965. Gene conservation moscoviensis sp. nov. and its phylogenetic relationship. Arch. in Bacillus species. 1. Conserved genetic and nudeic acid base se• Microbiol. 164: 16--23. quence homologies. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.SA. 54: 491-498. Ehrmann, M., W. Ludwig and K.H. Schleifer. 1994. Reverse dot blot Ducharme, L., A.T. Matheson, M. Yaguchi and L.P. Visentin. 1972. Util• hybridization: a useful method for the direct identification of lactic ization of amino acids by Halobacterium cutirubrum in chemically de• acid bacteria in fermen ted food. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 117: 143- fined medium. Can.]. Microbiol. 18: 1349-1351. 150. Duckworth, A.W., W.D. Grant, B.E.Jones and R van Steenbergen. 1996. Eichler, B. and N. Pfennig. 1988. A new green sulfur bacterium from a BIBLIOGRAPHY 651

freshwater pond. In Olson, Stackebrandt and Trüper (Editors), Green that do not agree in gen der with generie names that end in -bacter. Photosynthetic Bacteria, Plenum Publishing Corporation, New York. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 585. pp. 233-235. Evans, E.H., 1. Foulds and N.G. Carr. 1976. Environmental conditions Eichler, B. and N. Pfennig. 1990. Seasonal deve!opment of anoxygenic and morphological variation in the blue-green alga Chlorogloeafritschii. phototrophic bacteria in a holomictic drumlin lake (Schleinsee, Ger• J. Gen. Microbiol. 92: 147-155. many). Arch. Hydrobiol. 119: 369-392. Evans, M.C.W., B.B. Buchanan and D.1. Arnon. 1966. A new ferredoxin Eisen, J.A. 1995. The RecA protein as a model molecule for molecular dependent carbon reduction eycle in a photosynthetic bacterium. systematic studies of bacteria: comparison of trees of RecAs and 16S Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 55: 928-934. rRNAs from the same species.J. Mol. Evol. 41: 1105-1023. Evans, PJ., D.T. Mang, KS. Kim and L.Y Young. 1991. Anaerobic deg• Eisenreich, W., G. Strauss, U. Werz, G. Fuchs and A. Bacher. 1993. Re• radation of toluene by a denitritying bacterium. Appl. Environ. Mi• trobiosynthctic analysis of carbon fixation in the phototrophic eu• crobiol. 57: 1139-1145. bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Eur. J. Biochem. 215: 619-632. Evans, R.W., S.C. Kushwaha and M. Kates. 1980. The lipids of Halobac• Ekiel, 1., I.C.P. Smith and G.D. Sprott. 1983. Biosynthetic pathways in terium marismortui, an extremely halophilic bacterium in the Dead Methanospirillum hungatei as determined by 13C NMR.J. Bacteriol.156: Sea. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 619: 533-544. 316-326. Everett, KD.E., R.M. Bush and A.A. Andersen. 1999. Emended descrip• tion of the order Chlamydiales, proposal of Parachlamydiaceae farn. nov. Ekie!, 1., G.D. Sprott and G.B. Patel. 1985. Acetate and CO2 assimilation by Methanothrix concilii. J. Bacteriol. 162: 905-908. and Simkaniaceae farn. nov., each containing one monotypic genus, Elazari-Volcani, B. 1940. Studies on the microflora of the Dead Sea, Doc• revised taxonomy of the family Chlamydiaceae, including a new genus toral thesis, Hebrew University, Jerusalem. and five new speeies, and standards for the identifieation of organ• isms. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 415-440. Elazari-Volcani, B. 1957. Genus XII. Halobacterium. In Breed, Murrayand Smith (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 7th Ewing, H.W. 1986. Edwards and Ewing's Identification of Enterobacteria• ceae, 4th Ed., Elsevier, New York. Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 207-212. Ezaki, T., Y Hashimoto and E. Yabuuchi. 1989. Fluorometric deoxyri• Elhardt, D. and A. Böck. 1982. An in vitro polypeptide synthesizing system bonucleic aeid-deoxyribonucleic aeid hybridization in microdilution from methanogenic bacteria: sensitivity to antibiotics. Mol. Gen. weIls as an alternative to membrane filter hybridization in wh ich ra• Genet. 188: 128-134. dioisotopes are used to determine genetic re!atedness among bac• Eloff, J.N. 1981. Autecological studies on Microcystis. In Carmichael (Ed• terial strains. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 39: 224-229. itor), The Water Environment-Algal Toxins and Health, Plenum Faguy, D.M., D.P. Bayley, A.S. Kostyukova, N.A. Thomas and KF.Jarrell. Press, New York. pp. 71-96. 1996. Isolation and characterization of flageIla and flagellin proteins Embley, T.M., A.G. O'Donnell, R. Wait andJ. Rostron. 1987. Lipid and from the thermoaeidophilic archaea Thermoplasma volcanium and Sul• cell wall amino acid composition in the classification of members of folobus shibatae. J. Bacteriol. 178: 902-905. the genus Deinococcus. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 10: 20-27. Faguy, D.M., S.F. Koval and KF.Jarrell. 1993. Effect of changes in mineral Embley, T.M., R.H. Thomas and R.A.D. Williams. 1993. Reduced ther• composition and growth temperature on filament length and flag• mophilic bias in the 16S rDNA sequence from Thermus ruberprovides ellation in the archaeon Methanospirillum hungatei. Arch. Microbiol. further support for a relationship between Thermus and Deinococcus. 159: 512-520. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: 25-29. Faguy, D.M., S.F. Koval and KF. Jarrell. 1994. Physical characterization Emerson, D., S. Chauhan, P. Orie! and J.A. Breznak. 1994. sp. Haloferax of the flagella and flagellins from Methanospirillum hungatei. J. Bac• D1227, a halophilic archaeon capable of growth on aromatic com• teriol. 176: 7491-7498. pounds. Arch. Microbiol. 161: 445-452. Faraldo, M.L.M., M.A. de Pedro and J. Berenguer. 1988. Purification, Enderlin, C.S. and J.C. Meeks. 1983. Pure culture and reconstitution of composition, and Ca2 + -binding properties ofthe monomeric protein the Anthocero.rNostoc symbiotic association. Planta 158: 157-165. of the S-layer of Thermus thermophilus. FEBS LeU. 235: 117-121. Enge!, A.M., M. Brunen and W. Baumeister. 1993. The functional prop• Faraldo, M.L.M., M.A. de Pedro andJ. Berenguer. 1992. Sequence ofthe erties of Ompß, the regularly arrayed porin of the hyperthermophilic S-layer gene of Thermus thermophilus HB8 and functionality of its pro• bacterium Thermotoga maritima. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 109: 231-236. moter in Escherichia coli. J. Bacteriol. 174: 7458-7462. Engel, A.M., Z. Cejka, A. Lupas, F. Lottspeich and W. Baumeister. 1992. Fardeau, M.-L., B. Ollivier, B.KC. Pate!, M. Magot, P. Thomas, A. Rim• Isolation and cloning of OmpO'., a coiled-coil protein spanning the bault, F. Rocchiceioli and J.-L. Gareia. 1997. Thermotoga hypogea sp. periplasmic space of the ancestral eubacterium Thermotoga maritima. nov., a xylanolytic, thermophilic baeterium from an oil-producing EMBO (Eur. Mol. Biol. Organ.) J. 11: 4369-4378. weil. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 47: 1013-1019. Engel, M. 1999. Untersuchungen zur Sequenzheterogenität multipler Farlow, W.G. 1880. On the nature of the peculiar reddening of salted rRNS-Operone bei Vertretern verschiedener Entwicklungslinien der codfish during the summer season, U.S. Commission of Fish and Bacteria, Thesis, Technical University, Munich. Fisheries. 969-974. Erauso, G., A.L. Reysenbach, A. Godfroy, J.R. Meunier, B. Crump, F. Farlow, W.G. 1886. Vegetable parasites of codfish. Bull. U.S. Fish Com• Partensky, J.A. Baross, Y. Marteinsson, G. Barbier, N.R. Pace and D. mission 6: 1-4. Prieur. 1993. Pyrococcus all'jSsi sp. nov., a new hyperthermophilic ar• Fauque, G., A.R. Lino, M. Czechowski, L. Kang, D.Y. DerVartanian, JJ. chaeon isolated from a deep-sea hydrothermal vent. Arch. Microbiol. Moura,J. LeGall and I. Moura. 1990. Purification and characterization 160: 338-349. of bisulfite reductase (desulfofuseidin) from Desulfovibrio thermophilus Erdmann, Y.A., J. Wolters, E. Huysmans, A. Vandenberghe and R. de and its complexes with exogenous ligands. Bioehim. Biophys. Acta Wachter. 1984. Collection of published 5S and 5.8S ribosom al RNA 1040: 112-118. sequences. Nucleic Acids Res. 12: rl33-rl66. Favinger, J., R. Stadtwald and H. Gest. 1989. Rhodospirillum centenum, sp. Erhart, R., D. Bradford, RJ. Scvionr, R.1. Amann and L.L. Blackall. 1997. nov., a thermotolerant cyst-forming anoxygenic photosynthetic bac• Development and use of fluorescent in situ hybridization probes for terium. Antonie Leeuwenhoek 55: 291-296. the deteetion and identification of "Microthrix parvicella" in activated Fay, P. 1983. The Blue-greens (Cyanophyta-Cyanobacteria), Vol. 160, Ed• sludge. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 20: 310-318. ward Arnold, London. Ermler, U., M. Merekel, R. Thauer and S. Shima. 1997. Formylmethan• Fay, P. 1992. Oxygen relations of nitrogen fixation in cyanobacteria. Mi• ofuran: tetrahydromethanopterin formyltransferase from Methanopy• crobiol. Rev. 56: 340-373. rus kandleri--new insights into salt-dependenee and . Fay, P. and C. van Baalen. 1987. The Cyanobacteria, Elsevier Science Strueture (Lond.) 5: 635-646. Publishers B.Y. (Biomedical Division), Amsterdam. Euzeby,J.P. 1997. Revised nomenclature of speeific or subspeeific epithets Feick, R., A. Ertlmaier and U. Ermler. 1996. Crystallization and x-ray 652 BIBLIOGRAPHY

analysis of the reaction center from the thermophilie green bacterium ined by denaturing gradient gel electrophoresis. Appl. Environ. Mi• Chlorojlexus aurantiacus. FEBS Lett. 396: 161-164. crobiol. 63: 1375-1381. Feick, R, J.A Shiozawa and A. Ertlmaier. 1995. Biochemical and spec• Ferry, J.G., RD. Sherod, H.D. Peck and L.G. Ljungdahl. 1976. Auto• troscopic properties of the reaction center of the green filamentous trophie fixation of CO2 via tetrahydrofolate intermediates by Methano• bacterium, Chlorojlexus aurantiacus. In Blankenship, Madigan and bacterium thermoautotrophicum In Schlegel, Gottschalk and Decker (Ed• Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Aea• itors), Symposium on Microbial Production and Utilization of Gases demic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 699-708. (H2, CH4, and CO), Goltz, Gättingen. pp. 173-180. Fe!senstein,J. 1982. Numerical methods for inferring evolutionary trees. Ferry,J.G., P.H. Smith and RS. Wolfe. 1974. Methanospirillum, a new genus Q. Rev. Biol. 27: 44-57. of methanogenic bacteria, and characterization of Methanospirillum Fe!senstein, J. 1992. PHYLIP (Phylogeny Inference Package), version hungatii sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 24: 465-469. 3.5e, Department of Geneties, University ofWashington, Seattle, WA. Ferry,J.G. and RS. Wolfe. 1977. Nutritional and biochemical eharacter• Fe!ske, A, H. Rheims, A Wolterink, E. Stackebrandt and AD.L. Akker• ization of Methanospirillum hungatii. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 34: 371- mans. 1997. Ribosome analysis reveals prominent aetivity of an un• 376. eultured member of the dass in grassland soils. Mi• Festl, H., W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. 1986. DNA hybridization probe crobiology (Reading) 143: 2983-2989. for the Pseudomonas jluarescens group. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 52: Fe!tham, RK, AK Power, P.A Pell and P.A Sneath. 1978. A simple 1190-1194. method for storage of bacteria at -76°C. J. Appl. Bacteriol. 44: 313- Fiala, G. and KO. Stetter. 1986a. Pyrococcus furiosus, sp. nov. represents 316. a novel genus of marine heterotrophie arehaebaeteria growing op• Fe!tham, R.KA, P.A. Wood and P.H.A Sneath. 1984. A general-purpose timallyat 100°C. Arch. Microbiol. 145: 56-61. system for characterizing medically important bacteria to genus level. Fiala, G. and KO. Stetter. 1986b. In Validation ofthe publieation ofnew J. Appl. Bacteriol. 57: 279-290. names and new combinations previously effeetively published outside Ferguson, TJ. and RA Mah. 1983. Isolation and characterization of an the IJSB. List No. 22. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 573-576. H 2-<>xidizing thermophilie methanogen. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. Fiala, G., KO. Stetter, H.W. Jannasch, T.A Langworthy and J. Madon. 45: 265-274. 1986. Staphylothermus marinus sp.nov. represents a novel genus of ex• Fermindez-Herrero, L.A, G. Olabarria andJ. Berenguer. 1997. Surfaee tremely thermophilie submarine heterotrophie arehaebacteria grow• proteins and a nove! transcription factor regulate the expression of ing up to 98°C. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 8: 106-113. the S-layer gene in Thermus thermophilus HB8. Mol. Microbiol. 24: 61- Fiala, G., C.R Woese, T.A. Langworthy and KO. Stetter. 1990. Flexistipes 72. sinusarabici, a novel genus and species of eubaeteria occurring in the Fernändez-Herrero, L.A, G. Olabarria, J.R. Castön, I. Lasa and J. Ber• Atlantis II Deep brines of the Red Sea. Arch. Microbiol. 154: 120- enguer. 1995. Horizontal transference of S-layer genes within Thermus 126. thermophilus. J. Bacteriol. 177: 5460-5466. Figueras, J.B., LJ. Garcia-Gil and C.A. Abella. 1997. Phylogeny of the Ferrante, G., J.R Brisson, G.B. Patel, I. Ekie! and G.D. Sprott. 1989. genus Chlorobium based on 16S rDNA sequence. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. Structures of minor ether lipids isolated from the acetidastic meth• 152: 31-36. anogen, Methanothrix concilii. J. Lipid Res. 30: 1601-1610. Firtel, M., G. Southarn, G. Harauz and TJ. Beveridge. 1993. Charaeter• Ferrante, G., I. Ekie!, G.B. Pate! and G.D. Sprott. 1988a. A nove! core ization of the cell wall of the sheathed methanogen Methanospirillum lipid isolated from the acetidastic methanogen, Methanothrix concilii hungatei GP1 as an S layer. J. Baeteriol. 175: 7550-7560. GP6. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 963: 173-182. Firtel, M., G. Southam, G. Harauz and TJ. Beveridge. 1994. The orga• Ferrante, G., I. Ekiel, G.B. Pate! and G.D. Sprott. 1988b. Structure of the nization of the paraerystalline multilayered spacer-plugs of Methano• major polar lipids isolated from the acetidastic methanogen, Methano• spirillum hungatei. J. Struet. Biol. 112: 160-171. thrix concilii GP6. Bioehim. Biophys. Acta 963: 162-172. Fischer, A 1895. Untersuchungen über Bakterien. J. Wiss. Bot. 27: 1- Ferrari, A., T. Brusa, A Rutili, E. Canzi and B. Biavati. 1994. Isolation 163. and characterization of Methanobrevibacter aralis sp. nov. Curr. Micro• Fiteh, W.M. and E. Margoliash. 1967. Construction ofphylogenetie trees: biol. 29: 7-12. a method based on mutational distances as estimated from eyto• Ferrari, A., T. Brusa, A. Rutili, E. Canzi and B. Biavati. 1995. In Validation chrome c sequences of general applieability. Science 155: 279-284. of the publication of new names and new combinations previously Fitz-Gibbon, S., AJ. Choi,J.H. Miller, KO. Stetter, M.I. Simon, R Swanson effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 55. Int. J. Syst. Bac• and UJ. Kim. 1997. A fosmid-based genomic map and identifieation teriol. 45: 879-880. of 474 genes of the hyperthermophilie arehaeon Pyrobaculum aero• Ferraz, AS., L. Carreto, S. Tenreio, M.F. Nobre and M.S. Da Costa. 1994. philum. Extremophiles 1: 36-51. Polar lipids and fatty acid composition of Thermus strains from New Flärdh, K, P.S. Cohen and S. Iqelleberg. 1992. Ribosomes exist in large Zealand. Antonie Leeuwenhoek 66: 357-363. excess over the apparent demand for protein synthesis during earbon Ferreira, A.C., M.F. Nobre, F.A. Rainey, M.T. Silva, R Wait,J. Burghardt, starvation in marine Vibrio sp. strain CCUG 15956. J. Bacteriol. 174: AP. Chung and M.S. Da Costa. 1997. Deinococcus geothermalis sp. nov. 6780-6788. and Deinococcus murrayi sp. nov., two extreme!y radiation-resistant and Fleisehmann, RD., M.D. Adams, o. White, R.A Clayton, E.F. Kirkness, slightly thermophilie species from hot springs. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. AR Kerlavage, CJ. Bult,J.F. Tomb, B.A. Dougherty,J.M. Merrick, K 47: 939-947. MeKenney, G. Sutton, w. Fitzhugh, c. Fields,].D. Gocayne,]. Seott, Ferreira, A.M., R Wait, M.F. Nobre and M.S. Da Costa. 1999. Charac• R Shirley, L.I. Liu, A Glodek,J.M. KelleY,J.F. Weidman, C.A. Phillips, terization of glyeolipids from Meiothermus spp. Microbiology (Read• T. Spriggs, E. Hedblom, M.D. Cotton, T.R Utterback, M.C. Hanna, ing) 145: 1191-1199. D.T. Nguyen, D.M. Saudek, RC. Brandon, L.D. Fine,].L. Fritehman, Ferris, MJ., S.C. Nold, N.P. Revsbech and D.M. Ward. 1997. Population J.L. Fuhrmann, N.S.M. Geoghagen, c.L. Gnehm, L.A. McDonald, K V. structure and physiological changes within a hot spring microbial mat SmalI, C.M. Fraser, H.O. Smith andJ.C. Venter. 1995. Whole-genome community following disturbance. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: random sequencing and assembly of Haemophilus injluenzae. Seienee 1367- 1374. 269: 496-512. Ferris, MJ., AL. Ruff Roberts, E.D. Kopczynski, M.M. Bateson and D.M. Florenzano, G., C. Sili, E. Pelosi and M. Vineenzini. 1985. Cyanospira Ward. 1996. Enrichment eulture and microseopy eoneeal diverse ther• rippkae and Cyanospira capsulata (gen. nov. and spp. nov.): new fila• mophilie Synechococcus populations in a single hot spring microbial mentous heterocystous cyanobacteria from Magadi Lake (Kenya). mat habitat. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 1045-1050. Arch. Microbiol. 140: 301-306. Ferris, MJ. and D.M. Ward. 1997. Seasonal distributions of dominant Flügge, C. 1886. Die Mikroorganismen, F.C.W. Vogel, Leipzig. 16S rRNA-defined populations in a hot spring microbial mat exam- Fodor, S.P.A,].L. Read, M.C. Pirrung, L. Stryer, A.T. Lu and D. Solas. BIBLIOGRAPHY 653

1991. Light-directed, spatially addressable parallel chemical synthesis. Fremy, P. 1936. Remarques sur la morphologie et la biologie de Science 251: 767-773. I' Hapalosiphon laminosus Hanog. Ann. Protistol. 5: 175-200. Fogg, G.E. 1942. Studies on nitrogen fixation by blue-green algae.1. Ni• Friedmann, I. 1955. Geitleria calcarea n. gen. et n. sp., a new atrnophytic trogen fixation by Anabaena cylindrica Lemm. J. Exp. Biol. 19: 78- 87. lime-incrusting blue-green alga. Bot. Not. 5: 439-455. Fogg, G.E. 1949. Growth and heterocyst production in Anabaena cylindrica Friedmann, I. 1961. Chroococcidiopsis kashaii sp.n. and the genus Chroo• Lemm. 11. In relation to carbon and nitrogen metabolism. Ann. Bot. coccidiopsis (studies on cave algae from Israel 111). Österr. Bot. Z. 108: N.S. 13: 241-259. 354-367. Fogg, G.E. 1951. Growth and heterocyst production in Anabaena cylindrica Friedrieh, A.B. and G. Antranikian. 1996. Keratin degradation by Fervi• Lemm. 111. The cytology of heterocysts. Ann. Bot. N.S. 15: 23-35. dobacterium pennavorans, a nove1 thermophilie anaerobic species of the Formisano, M. 1962. Richerche sul "calore rosso" della pell salate: 11. order Thermotogaks. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 2875-2882. Isolamento e caratterizzazione degli agenti mierobici causanti Friedrieh, A.B. and G. Antranikian. 1999. In Validation of the publication l'alterazione. Bolletini della Stazione Spermen tale per l'lndustria of new names and new combinations previously effectively published delle Pelli e delle Materie Concianti 38: 183-213. outside the IJSB. List No. 68. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 1-3. Forster, A.C., J.L. Mclnnes, D.C. Sking1e and RH. Symons. 1985. Non• Frigaard, N.-V., S. Takaiehi, M. Hirota, K Shimada and K. Matsuura. radioactive hybridization probes prepared by the chemical labeling 1997. Quinones in chlorosomes of green sulfur bacteria and their of DNA and RNA with a novel reagent, photobiotin. Nucleic Acids role in the redox-dependent fluorescence studied in chlorosome-like Res. 13: 745-761. bacteriochlorophyll c aggregates. Arch. Microbiol. 167: 343-349. Fossing, H., V.A. Gallardo, B.B. J0rgensen, M. Huttel, L.P. Nielsen, H. Frischer, M.E., PJ. F10riani and S.A. Nierzwicki Bauer. 1996. Differential Schulz, D.E. Canfield, S. Forster, RN. Glud,J.K Gundersen,J. Kuver, sensitivity of 16S rRNA targeted oligonucleotide probes used for fluo• N.B. Ramsing, A. Teske, B. Thamdrup and O. Ulloa. 1995. Concen• rescence in situ hybridization is a result of ribosomal higher order tration and transport of nitrate by the mat-forming sulphur bacterium structure. Can. J. Mierobiol. 42: 1061-1071. . Nature 374: 713-715. Fritsch, F.E. 1945. The Structure and Reproduction of Algae, Cambridge Foulds, IJ. and N.G. Carr. 1981. Unequal cell division preceding het• University Press, Cambridge. erocyst development in Chlorogloeopsis fritschii. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. Fröstl,J.M. andJ. Overmann. 1998. Physiology and tactic response ofthe 10: 223-226. phototrophic consortium "Chlorochromatium aggregatum". Arch. Micro• Fournier, D., R Lemieux and D. Couillard. 1998. Genetie evidence for bio I. 169: 129-135. highly diversified bacterial populations in wastewater sludge during Fry, B. 1986. Sources of carbon and sulfur nutrition for consumers in biologiealleaching of metals. Biotechnol. Lett. 20: 27-31. three meromictic lakes ofNewYork State. Limnol. Oceanogr. 31: 79- Fowler, VJ., N. Pfennig, W. Schubert and E. Stackebrandt. 1984. Towards 88. a phylogeny of phototrophic purpie sulfur bacteria: 16S ribosomal Fu, W. and P. Oriel. 1998. Gentisate 1,2-dioxygenase from Haloferax sp. RNA oligonucleotide cataloging of 11 species of Chromatiaceae. Arch. D1227. Extremophiles 2: 439-446. Microbiol. 139: 382-387. Fu, W. and P. Oriel. 1999. Degradation of 3-phenylpropionic acid by Fox, G.E., KR Pechman and C.R Woese. 1977. Comparative cataloging Haloferax sp. D1227. Extremophiles 3: 45-53. of 16S ribosomal ribonucleie acid: molecular approach to procaryotic Fuchs, B.M., G. Wallner, W. Beisker, I. Schwippl, W. Ludwig and RI. systematics. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 27: 44-57. Amann. 1998. Flow cytometrie analysis of the in situ accessibility of Fox, G.E. and E. Stackebrandt. 1987. The application of 16S rRNA cat• Escherichia coli 16S rRNA for fluorescently labeled oligonucleotide aloging and 5S rRNA sequencing in bacterial systematics. Methods probes. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 4973-4982. Microbiol. 19: 405-458. Fuchs, G., E. Stupperich and G. Eden. 1980. Autotrophie CO2 fixation Fox, G.E., E. Stackebrandt, RB. Hespell,J. Gibson,J. Maniloff, T.A. Dyer, Chlorobium limicola. Evidence for the operation of a tricarboxylic acid RS. Wolfe, W.E. Balch, RS. Tanner, LJ. Magrum, L.B. Zablen, R. cycle in growing cells. Arch. Microbiol. 128: 64-71. Blakemore, R Gupta, L. Bonen, BJ. Lewis, D.A. Stahl, KR Luehrsen, Fuchs, T., H. Huber, S. Burggraf and KO. Stetter. 1996a. 16S rDNA• KN. Chen and C.R Woese. 1980. The phylogeny of prokaryotes. based phy10geny of the archaeal order Sulfolobaks and reclassification Science 209: 457-463. of Desulfurolobus ambivakns as Acidianus ambivakns combo nov. Syst. Fox, G.E., J.D. Wisotzkey and P. Jurtshuk, Jr. 1992. How close is close: Appl. Microbiol. 19: 56-60. 16S rRNA sequence identity may not be sufficient to guarantee species Fuchs, T., H. Huber, S. Burggraf and KO. Stetter. 1996b. In Validation identity. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 166-170. of the publication of new names and new combinations previously Franzmann, P.D., Y Liu, D.1. Balkwill, H.C. Aldrich, E. Conway de Macario effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 58. Int. J. Syst. Bac• and D.R. Boone. 1997. Methanogenium frigidum sp. nov., a psychro• teriol. 46: 836-837. philic, Hz-using methanogen from Ace Lake, Antarctica. Int. J. Syst. Fuchs, T., H. Huber, T. Teiner, S. Burggraf and KO. Stetter. 1995. Me• Bacteriol. 47: 1068-1072. tallosphaera prunae, sp. nov., a novel metal-mobilizing, thermoacido• Franzmann, P.D., N. Springer, W. Ludwig, E. Conway de Macario and M. philic archaeum, isolated from a uranium mine in Germany. Syst. Rohde. 1992. A methanogenic archaeon from Ace Lake, Antarctica: Appl. Mierobiol. 18: 560-566. Methanococcoides burtonii, sp. nov. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 15: 573- 581. Fuchs, T., H. Huber, K Teiner, S. Burggraf and KO. Stetter. 1996c. In Franzmann, P.D., N. Springer, W. Ludwig, E. Conway de Macario and M. Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations Rhode. 1993. In Validation of the publication of new names and new previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 57. Int. J. combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 625. No. 45. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 398-399. Fuerst, J.A., J.A. Hawkins, A. Holmes, L.1. Sly, CJ. Moore and E. Stacke• Franzmann, P.D., E. Stackebrandt, K Sanderson,J.K Volkman, D.E. Cam• brandt. 1993. Porphyrobacter neustonensis gen. nov., sp. nov., an aerobie eron, P.L. Stevenson, T.A. McMeekin and H.R Burton. 1988. Halo• bacteriochlorophyll-synthesizing budding bacterium from fresh water. bacterium lacusprofundi, sp. nov., a halophilic bacterium isolated from Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 125-134. Deep Lake, Antarctica. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 11: 20-27. Füglistaller, P., H. Widmer, W. Sidler, G. Frank and H. Zuber. 1981. Iso• Fredrickson, H.L., W.I.c. Rijpstra, A.C. Tas, J. van der Greef, G.F. LaVos lation and characterization of phycoerythrocyanin and chromatic ad• and J.W. de Leew. 1989. Chemical characterization of benthic micro• aptation of the thermophilie cyanobacterium Mastigocladus laminosus. bial assemblages. In Cohen and Rosenberg (Editors), Mierobial Mats: Arch. Microbiol. 129: 268-274. Physiological Ecology of Benthic Microbial Communities, Arnerican Fuhrman,J.A., K McCallum and A.A. Davis. 1992. Novel major archae• Society for Microbiology, Washington, DC. pp. 455-468. bacterial group from marine plankton. Nature 356: 148-149. Freeze, H. and T.D. Brock. 1970. Thermostable aldolase from Thermus Fuhrman, J.A. and c.c. Ouverney. 1998. Marine microbial diversity stud• aquaticus. J. Bacteriol. 101: 541-550. ied via 16S rRNA sequences: cloning results from coastal waters and 654 BIBLIOGRAPHY

counting of native archaea with fluorescent single cell probes. Aquat. Schweiz, Vol. 14, Akademische Verlag, Leipzig. (Johnson Reprint Co., Ecol. 32: 3-15. New York). Fuhrmann, S.,]. Overmann, N. Pfennig and U. Fischer. 1993. Influence Geitler, L. 1933. Diagnosen neuer Blaualgen von den Sunda-Inseln. Arch. of vitamin B12 and light on the formation of chlorosomes in green• Hydrobiol. Suppl. 12: 622-634. and brown-colored Chlorobium speeies. Arch. Microbiol. 160: 193-198. Geitier, L. 1935. Kleine Mitteilungen über neue oder wenig bekannte Fujita, S.C., T. Oshima and K. Imahori. 1976. Purification and properties Blaualgen. Österr. Bot. Z. 84: 287. of D-glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase from an extreme Geitler, L. 1942. Schizophyceae. In Engler and Prantl (Editors), Die Na• thermophile, Thermus thermophilus strain HB8. Eur.]. Biochem. 64: türlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd Ed., Duncker and Humboldt, Berlin. 57- 68. pp. 1-232. Fujita, Y. and S. Shimura. 1974. Phycoerythrin of the marine blue-green Geitler, L. 1960. Schizophyceen. In Zimmermann and Ozenda (Editors), alga Trichodesmium thiebautii. Plant Cell Physiol. 15: 939-942. Linsbauers Handbuch der Pflanzenanatomie, Band. VI, Borntraeger, Fukuzaki, S., N. Nishio and S. Nagai. 1990. Kinetics of the methanogenic Berlin. pp. 1-131. fermentation of acetate. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 3158-3163. Gelwicks, ].T., JB. Risatti and ].M. Hayes. 1994. Carbon isotope effects Fuqua, C. and E.P. Greenberg. 1998. Cell-to-cell communication in Esch• associated with acetidastic methanogenesis. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. erichia coli and typhimurium: they may be talking, but who's 60: 467-472. listening? Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 95: 6571-6572. GemmelI, R.T., T.]. McGenity and W.D. Grant. 1998. Use of molecular Fuqua, W.C., S.c. Winans and E.P. Greenberg. 1994. Quorum sensing in techniques to investigate possible long-term dormancy ofhalobacteria bacteria: the LuxR-LuxI family of cell density-responsive transcrip• in evaporite deposits. Aneient Biomol. 2: 125-133. tional regulators.]. Bacteriol. 176: 269-275. Gentile, ].H. and T.E. Maloney. 1969. Toxieity and environmental re• Gaasterland, T. and M.A. Ragan. 1999. Microbial genescapes: phyletic quirements of astrain of Aphanizomenon flos-aquae (L.) Ralfs. Can.]. Microbiol. 15: 165-173. and functional patterns of ORF distribution among prokaryotes. Mi• Georganta, G., K.E. Smith and RA.D. Williams. 1993. DNA:DNA ho• crobiol. Comp. Genomics 3: 199-217. mology and cellular components of Thermus filiformis and other strains Galindo, 1., R Rangel-Aldao and].L. RanIirez. 1993. A combined poly• of Thermusfrom New Zealand hot springs. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 107: merase chain reaction-colour development hybridization assay in a 145-150. microtitre format for the detection of spp. Appl. Microbiol. Gerloff, G.c., G.P. Fitzgerald and F. Skoog. 1950. The isolation, purifi• Biotechnol. 39: 553-557. cation and nutrient solution requirements of blue-green algae. In Galperin, M.Y., K.M. NOll and A.H. Romano. 1996. The glucose transport Proceedings of the Symposium on the Culturing of Algae, Charles F. system of the hyperthermophilic anaerobic bacterium Thermotoga nea• Kettering Foundation, Dayton, Ohio. pp. 27-44. politana. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 2915-2918. Gest, H. 1999. Gest's postulates. ASM News 65: 123. Gareia-Pichel, F. and]. Belnap. 1996. Microenvironments and microscale Gest, H. andJL. Favinger. 1983. Heliobacterium chlorumgen. nov. sp. nov., productivity of cyanobacterial desert crusts.]. Phycol. 32: 774-782. an anoxygenic brownish-green photosynthetic bacterium containing Gareia-Pichel, F. and RW. Castenholz. 1991. Characterization and bio• a new form of bacteriochlorophyll. Arch. Microbiol. 136: 11-16. logical implications of scytonemin, a cyanobacterial sheath pigment. Gest, H. and JL. Favinger. 1985. In Validation of the publication of new ]. Phycol. 27: 395-409. names and new combinations previously effectively published outside Gareia-Pichel, F. and RW. Castenholz. 1993. Occurrence of UV-absorb• the IJSB. List No. 17. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 223-225. ing, mycosporine-like compounds among cyanobacterial isolates and Gherna, RL. 1994. Culture preservation. In Gerhardt (Editor), Methods an estimate of their screening capacity. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: for General and Molecular Bacteriology, 2nd Ed., American Society 163-169. for Microbiology, Washington, DC. pp. 278-292. Gareia-Pichel, F., U. Nübel and G. Muyzer. 1998. The phylogcny of uni• Ghiorse, W.C., D.N. Miller, RL. Sandoli and P.L. Sie ring. 1996. Appli• cellular, extremely halotolerant cyanobacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 169: cations of laser scanning microscopy for analysis of aquatic micro• 469-482. habitats. Microsc. Res. Tech. 33: 73-86. Garcia-Pichel, F., L. Prufert-Bebout and G. Muyzer. 1996. Phenotypic and Ghosh, M. and H.M. Sonawat. 1998. Kreb's TCA cyde in Halobacterium phylogenetic analyses show Microcoleus chthonoplastes to be a cosmo• salinarum investigated by 13C nudear magnetic resonance. Extre• politan cyanobacterium. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 3284-3291. mophiles 2: 427-434. Garlick, S., A. Oren and E. Padan. 1977. Occurrence of facultative an• Gibbons, N.E. 1974a. Family V. Halobacteriaceae. In Buchanan and Gibbons oxygenic photosynthesis among filamentous and unicellular cyano• (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 8tiI Ed., bacteria.]. Bacteriol. 129: 623-629. The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 269-273. Garza, D.R and C.A. Suttle. 1998. The effect of cyanophages on the Gibbons, N.E. 1974b. Reference collections of bacteria-the need and mortality of Synechococcus spp. and selection for UV resistant viral requirements for type and neotype strains. In Buchanan and Gibbons communities. Microb. Ecol. 36: 281-292. (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 8th Ed., Gasol,].M., K.Jürgens, R Massana,].1. Calderon-Paz and C. Pedros-Alio. The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 14-17. 1995. Mass development of Daphnia pulex in a sulfide-rich pond (Lake Gibbons, N.E. and RG.E. Murray. 1978. Proposals concerning the higher Ciso). Arch. Hydrobiol. 132: 279-296. taxa of bacteria. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 28: 1-6. Gast, D.A., U. Jenal, A. Wasserfallen and T. Leisinger. 1994. Regulation Gibbons, N.E., K.B. Pattee and].G. Holt (Editors). 1981. Supplement to of tryptophan biosynthesis in Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum Index Bergeyana, The Williarns & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Marburg.]. Bacteriol. 176: 4590-4596. Gibson, C.E. and RV. Smith. 1982. Freshwater plankton. In Carr and Gehrke, T., R Hallmann and W. Sand. 1995. Importance ofexopolymers Whitton (Editors), The Biology of Cyanobacteria, University of Cali• from ferrooxidans and Leptospirillum ferrooxidans for bio• fornia Press, Berkeley. pp. 463-489. leaching. In Jerez, Vargas, Toledo and Weirtz (Editors), Biohydro• Gibson, ]. 1980. Phylogenetic analysis of photosyntiIetic bacteria based metallurgical Processing I, University of Chile, Santiago. pp. 1-11. on comparison of 16S ribosomal RNA catalogs. In Halvorson and van Geitler, L. 1925. Synoptische Darstellung der Cyanophyceen in mor• Holde (Editors), The Origins ofLife and Evolution, Alan R Liss, New phologischer und systematischer Hinsicht. Beih. Bot. Zentralbl. 41: York.97-102. 163-294. Gibson,]., W. Ludwig, E. Stackebrandt and C.R Woese. 1985a. The phy• Geitler, L. 1927. Neue Blaualgen aus Lunz. Arch. Protistenkd. 60: 440- logeny of tiIe green photosynthetic bacteria: absence of a dose re• 448. lationship between Chlorobium and Chloroflexus. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. Geitler, L. 1932 (Reprinted 1971). Cyanophyceae. In Kolkwitz (Editor), 6: 152-156. Rabenhorst's Kryptogamenflora von Deutschland, Österreich und der Gibson,]., N. Pfennig and].B. Waterbury. 1984. Chlorohetpeton thalassium BIBLIOGRAPHY 655

gen. nov. et spec. nov., a non-filamentous, flexing and gliding green hyperthermophilie archaeon isolated from a deep-sea hydro thermal sulfur bacterium. Arch. Microbiol. 138: 96-101. vent in the North Fiji Basin. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 1113-1119. Gibson, J., N. Pfennig and J.B. Waterbury. 1985b. In Validation of the Goebel, B.M. 1997. Prokaryotic diversity in aeidic, metal-leaching habi• publication of new names and new combinations previously effectively tats, Doctoral thesis, University of Queensland, Brisbane. published outside the IJSB. List No. 17. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 223- Goebel, B.M. and E. Stackebrandt. 1995. Molecular analysis of the mi• 225. crobial biodiversity in a natural aeidic environment. In Jerez, Vargas, Gibson,J., E. Stackebrandt, L.B. Zablen, R Gupta and C.R Woese.1979. Toledo and Weirtz (Editors), Biohydrometallurgical Processing 11, A phylogenetic analysis of the purpie photosynthetic bacteria. Curr. University of Chile, Santiago. pp. 43-52. Microbiol. 3: 59-64. Goericke, Rand DJ. Repeta. 1993. Chlorophylls a and band divinyl Gicklhorn, J. 1921. Über den Blauglanz zweier neuer Oscillatorien. Ös• chlorophylls a and b in the open subtropical North Atlantic Ocean. terr. Bot. Z. 70: 1-11. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Sero 101: 307-313. Ginsburg-Ardre, F. 1966. Dermocarpa, Xenococcus, Dermocarpella (Cyano• Gokhale,J.D., H.C. Aldrich, L. Bhatnagar andJ.G. Zeikus. 1993. Local• phycees): nouvelles observations. Österr. Bot. Z. 113: 362-367. ization of carbon monoxide dehydrogenase in acetate-adapted Me• Ginzburg, M. 1978. Ion metabolism in whole cells of Halobacterium ha• thanosarcina barkeri. Can. J. Microbiol. 39: 223-226. lobium and Halobacterium marismortui. In Caplan and Ginzburg (Edi• Golovacheva, RS., O.v. Golyshina, G.1. Karavaiko, AG. Dorofeev, T.A. tors), Energetics and Structure of Halophilic Microorganisms, Elsev• Pivovarova and N.A Chernykh. 1992. A new iron-oxidizing bacterium, ier, Amsterdam. pp. 561-577. Leptospirillum thermojerrooxidanssp. nov. Mikrobiologiya 61: 1056-1065. Giovannoni, SJ. 1991. The polymerase chain reaction. In Stackebrandt Golovacheva, RS., KM. Val'ekho-Roman and AV. Troitskii. 1987. Sul• and Goodfellow (Editors), Nucleic Aeid Techniques in Bacterial Sys• jurococcus mirabilis gen. nov., sp. nov., a new thermophilie archaebac• tematics, John Wiley and Sons, Chichester. pp. 177-203. terium with the ability to oxidize sulfur. Mikrobiologiya 56: 100-107. Golovacheva, RS., KM. Val'ekho-Roman andAV. Troitskii. 1995. InVal• Giovannoni, SJ., T.B. Britschgi, C.L. Moyer and KG. Field. 1990. Genetic idation of the publication of new names and new combinations pre• diversity in Sargasso Sea bacterioplankton. Nature 345: 60-63. viously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 55. Int. J. Syst. Giovannoni, SJ., M.S. Rappe, KL. Vergin and N.L. Adair. 1996. 16S rRNA Bacteriol. 45: 879-880. genes reveal stratified open ocean bacterioplankton populations re• Golovacheva, RS., N.V. Zhilina, L.O. Severina and AG. Dorofeev. 1991. lated to the green non-sulfur bacteria. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.SA. Effect of external conditions on the behavior of Sutjurococcus B. Mik• 93: 7979-7984. robiologiya 60: 628-636. Giovannoni, SJ., N.P. Revsbech, D.M. Ward and RW. Castenholz. 1987a. Golubic, S., M. Hernandez-Marine and L. Hoffmann. 1996. Develop• Obligately phototrophic Chloroflexus: primary production in anaero• mental aspects of branching in filamentous Cyanophyta/Cyanobac• bic hot spring microbial mats. Arch. Microbiol. 147: 80-87. teria. Algol. Stud. 83: 303-329. Giovannoni, SJ., E. Schabtach and RW. Castenholz. 1987b. Isophaera Gomont, M. 1892-93. Monographie des Oseillariees. Ann. Sei. Nat. Sero pallida, gen and combo nov., a gliding, budding eubacterium from Bot. 15-16: 263-368; 91-264. hot springs. Arch. Microbiol. 147: 276-284. Gonzalez, C., C. Gutierrez and C. Ramirez. 1978. Halobacterium vallismortis Giovannoni, SJ., S. Turner, GJ. Olsen, S. Barns, DJ. Lane and N.R Pace. sp. nov., an amylolytic and carbohydrate-metabolizing, extremely halo• 1988. Evolutionary relationships among cyanobacteria and green philic bacterium. Can.J. Microbiol. 24: 710-715. chloroplasts. J. Bacteriol. 170: 3584-3592. Gonzälez,J.M., C. Kato and K Horikoshi. 1995. Thermococcuspeptonophilus Glaeser, J. and J. Overmann. 1999. Selective enrichment and character• sp. nov., a fast-growing, extremely thermophilie archaebacterium iso• isation of Roseospirillum parvum, gen. nov., a new purple nonsulfur lated from deep-sea hydrothermal vents. Arch. Microbiol. 164: 159- bacterium with unusuallight absorption properties. Arch. Microbiol. 164. 171: 405-416. Gonzälez, J.M., C. Kato and K Horikoshi. 1996. In Validation of the Glazer, AN. 1988. Phycobilisomes. Methods Enzymol. 167: 304-312. publication of new names and new combinations previously effectively Glazer, AN. 1989. Light guides. Directional energy transfer in a photo• published outside the IJSB. List No. 57. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 625- synthetic antenna. J. Biol. Chem. 264: 1-4. 626. Gleason, F.K and C.A Baxa. 1986. Activity of the natural algieide, cy• Gonzälez,J.M., Y Masuchi, F.T. Robb,J.W. Ammerman, D.L. Maeder, M. anobacterin, on eukaryotic microorganisms. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. Yanagibayashi, J. Tamaoka and C. Kato. 1998. Pyrococcus horikoshii sp. 33: 85-88. nov., a hyperthermophilie archaeon isolated from a hydrothermal Glöckner, F.O., R.1. Amann, AAlfreider, J. Pernthaler, R Psenner, K vent at the Okinawa Trough. Extremophiles 2: 123-130. Trebesius and KH. Schleifer. 1996. An in situ hybridization protocol Gonzälez, J.M., F.T. Robb and C. Kato. 1999. In Validation of the pub• for detection and identification of planktonic bacteria. Syst. Appl. lication of new names and new combinations previously effectively Microbiol. 19: 403-406. published outside the IJSB. List No. 71. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: Gloe, A, N. Pfennig, H. Brockmann,Jr. and W. Trowitzsch. 1975. A new 1325- 1326. bacteriochlorophyll from brown-colored Chlorobiaceae. Arch. Micro• Gophen, M. 1977. Feeding of Daphnia on Chlamydomonas and Chlorobium. biol. 102: 103-109. Nature 265: 271-273. Gloe, A and N. Risch. 1978. Bacteriochlorophyll c,., a new bacterio• Gophen, M., B.Z. Cavari and T. Berman. 1974. Zooplankton feeding on chlorophyll from Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Arch. Microbiol. 118: 153- different!y labelIed algae and bacteria. Nature 247: 393-395. 156. Gordon, RE. 1967. The taxonomy of soil bacteria. In Gray and Parkinson Glover, H.E. 1986. The physiology and ecology of the marine cyanobac• (Editors), The Ecology of Soil Bacteria. An International Symposium, terial genus Synechococcus. In Jannasch and Williams (Editors), Ad• University of Toronto Press, Toronto. pp. 293-321. vances in Aquatic Microbiology, Vol. 3, Academic Press, Inc., London. Gorham, P.R., J.S. McLachlan, U.T. Hammer and W.K Kim. 1964. Iso• pp. 49-107. lation and culture of toxic strains of Anabaena flos-aquae (Lyng.) de Gluch, M.F., D. Typke and W. Baumeister. 1995. Motility and thermotactic Breb. Verh. Int. Ver. Theor. Angew. Limnol. 15: 796-804. responses of Thermotoga maritima.J. Bacteriol. 177: 5473-5479. Gorkovenko, A., M.F. Roberts and RH. White. 1994. Identification, bio• Godfroy, A., F. Lesongeur, G. Raguenes, J. Querellou, E. Antoine, J.-R. synthesis, and function of 1,3,4,6-hexanetetracarboxylic aeid in Me• Meunier, J. Guezennec and G. Barbier. 1997. Thermococcus hydrother• thanobacterium thermoautotrophicum L\H. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 60: malis sp. nov., a new hyperthermophilie archaeon isolated from a 1249-1253. deep-sea hydro thermal vent. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 622-626. Gorlenko, V.M. 1968. A new speeies of the green sulfur bacteria. Dokl. Godfroy, A., J.-R Meunier, J. Guezennec, F. Lesongeur, G. Raguenes, A. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 179: 1229-1231. Rimbault and G. Barbier. 1996. Thermococcus jumicolans sp. nov., a new Gorlenko, V.M. 1970. A new phototrophic green sulfur bacterium - 656 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Prosthechloris aestuarii nov. gen. nov. sp. Z. Alig. Mikrobiol. 10: 147- Grant, W.D. and H.N.M. Ross. 1986. The ecology and taxonomy of ha• 149. lobacteria. FEMS Microbiol. Rev. 39: 9-15. Gorlenko, V.M. 1972. A new species of phototropic brown sulfur bacteria Grassia, G.S., KM. McLean, P. Glenat,J Bauld and AJ. Sheehy. 1996. A Pelodictyon phaeum nov. spec. Mikrobiologiya 41: 370-371. systematic survey for thermophilic fermentative bacteria and archaea Gorlenko, VM. 1974. Oxidation of thiosulfate by Amoebobacter roseus in in high temperature reservoirs. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 21: the darkness under microaerobic conditions. Mikrobiologiya 43: 729- 47-58. 731. Greene, A.C., B.KC. Patel and AJ. Sheehy. 1997. Deferribacter thermophilus Gorlenko, VM. 1975. Characteristics of filamentous phototrophic bac• gen. nov., sp. nov., a novel thermophilic manganese- and iron-reduc• teria from freshwater lakes. Mikrobiologiya 44: 756-758. ing baterium isolated from a petroleum reservoir. Int. J Syst. Bac• Gorlenko, VM., E.N. Chebotarev and VI. Kachalkin. 1974. Participation teriol. 47: 505-509. of microorganisms in sulfur turnover in Pomiaretzkoe Lake. Mikro• Greuter, W., D.L. Hawksworth,J McNeill, M.A Mayo, A Minelli, P.H.A. biologiya 43: 908-914. Sneath, BJ. Tindall, P. Trehane and P. Tubbs. 1998. Draft Biocode Gorlenko, VM. and S.A Korotkov. 1979. Morphological and physiological (1997): the prospective international rules for the scientific naming features of the new filamentous gliding green bacterium Oscillochlcms of organisms. Taxon 47: 129-150. trichoides nov. comb .. Izv. Akad. Nauk Uzb. S.S.S.R. Sero Biol. 5: 848- Griffiths, DJ. and L.-V Thinh. 1989. Current status of the taxonomy of 857. the genus Prochloron. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Gorlenko, VM. and S.A Korotkov. 1989. In Validation ofthe publication Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Wil• of new names and new combinations previously effectively published liarns & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1802-1805. outside the IJSB. List No. 31. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 495-497. Grimm, D., H. Merkert, W. Ludwig, KH. Schleifer, J Hacker and B.C. Gorlenko, VM. and S.l. Kuznetsov. 1971. Vertical distribution of pho• Brand. 1998. Speeific detection of : construction tosynthetic bacteria in lake Konon'er in Mari ASSR. Mikrobiologiya of a new 16S rRNA-targeted oligonucleotide probe. Appl. Environ. 40: 746-747. Microbiol. 64: 2686-2690. Gorlenko, V.M. and S.l. Kusnetsov. 1972. Über die photosynthetisieren• Grimont, P.AD., F. Grimont, N. Desplaces and P. Tchen. 1985. DNA probe den Bakterien des Kononjer Sees. Arch. Hydrobiol. 70: 1-13. specific for Legionella pneumophila.J Clin. Microbiol. 21: 431- 437. Gorlenko, VM. and E.V. Lebedeva. 1971. New green bacteria with out• Grimont, P.AD., M.Y Popoff, F. Grimont, C. Coynault and M. Lemelin. growths. Mikrobiologiya 40: 1035-1039. 1980. Reproducibility and correlation study of three deoxyribonucleic Gorlenko, V.M. and S.l. Lokk. 1979. Vertical distribution and character• acid hybridization procedures. Curr. Microbiol. 4: 325-330. istics of the speeies composition of microorganisms from some strat• Grimsley, JK, C.I. Masters, E.P. Clark and K W. Minton. 1991. Analysis ified Estonian lakes. Mikrobiologiya 48: 351-359. by pulsed-field gel electrophoresis of DNA double-strand breakage Gorlenko, V.M. and T.A. Pivovarova. 1977. On the assignment of the and repair in Deinococcus radiodurans and a radiosensitive mutant. Int. blue-green alga Oscillatoria coerulescens Gicklhorn, 1921 to the new J Radiat. Biol. 60: 613-626. genus of chlorobacteria Oscillochloris nov. gen. Izv. Akad. Nauk Uzb. Grobbelaar, N., T.C. Huang, H.Y Lin and TJ. Chow. 1986. Dinitrogen• SSR Sero Biol. 3: 396-409. fixing endogenous rhythm in Synechococcus RF-1. FEMS Microbiol. Gorlenko, V.M. and T.A Pivovarova. 1989. In Validation ofthe publication Lett. 37: 173-177. of new narnes and new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 31. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 495-497. Grogan, D., P. Palm and W. Zillig. 1990. Isolate B12, which harbors a Gorlenko, VM., M.B. Vainshtein and VI. Kachalkin. 1976. Microbial char• virus-like element, represents a new speeies of the archaebacterial acteristic of Lake Mogil'noe. Arch. Hydrobiol. 81: 475-492. genus Sulfolobus, Sulfolobus shibatae, sp. nov. Arch. Microbiol. 154: 594- Gorlenko, V.M. and T.N. Zhilina. 1968. A study on a fine structure of 599. green sulfur bacteria, strain SK-413. Mikrobiologiya 37: 1052-1056. Grogan, D., P. Palm and W. Zillig. 1991. In Validation of the publication Gosink,JJ., C.R. Woese andJT. Staley. 1998. Polaribactergen. nov., with of new names and new combinations previously effectively published three new speeies, P. irgensii sp. nov., P. jranzmannii sp. nov. and P. outside the IJSB. List No. 38. Int.J Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 456-457. filamentus sp. nov., gas vacuolate polar marine bacteria of the Gytv• Groot Obbink, DJ., LJ. Ritchie, F.H. Cameron, JS. Mattick and VP. phagarFlavobacteriumrBacteroides group and reclassification of 'Flectoba• Ackerman. 1985. Construction of a gentamicin resistance gene probe cillus glomeratus' as Polaribacter glomeratus combo nov. Int. J Syst. Bac• for epidemiological studies. Antimicrob. Agents Chemother. 28: 96- teriol. 48: 223-235. 102. Gould, SJ. 1996. Full house: the spread of excellence from Plato to Grossman, AR., M.R. Schaefer, G.G. Chiang andJL. Collier. 1993. The Darwin, Harmony Books, New York. phycobilisome, a light-harvesting complex responsive to environmen• Grant, l.R. and M.F. Patterson. 1989. A novel radiation-resistant Deinv• tal conditions. Microbiol. Rev. 57: 725-749. bacter sp. isolated from irradiated pork. Lett. Appl. Microbiol. 8: 21- Grunstein, M. and D.S. Hogness. 1975. Colony hybridization: a method 24. for the isolation of cloned DNAs that contain a specific gene. Proc. Grant, S., W.D. Grant, B.E.Jones, C. Cato and L. Li. 1999. Novel archaeal Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.SA 72: 3961-3965. phylotypes from an East African saItern. Extremophiles 3: 139-146. Guglielmi, G. and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1982a. Comparative study of the Grant, W.D., R.T. Gemmell and TJ. McGenity. 1998a. Halobacteria: the structure and distribution of the extracellular filaments (fimbriae) in evidence for longevity. Extremophiles 2: 279-287. some cyanobacteria. Protistologica 18: 167-178. Grant, W.D. and H. Larsen. 1989a. Extremely halophilic archaeobacteria. Guglielmi, G. and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1982b. Structure and distribution of In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of pores and perforations of the peptidoglycan wall layer in some cy• Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., anobacteria. Protistologica 18: 151-166. Baltimore. pp. 2216-2219. Guglielmi, G. and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1984a. Taxonomic study ofa cyano• Grant, W.D. and H. Larsen. 1989b. In Validation of the publication of bacterial genus belonging to the Oscillatoriaceae: the genus Pseudan• new names and new combinations previously effectively published abaena: 1. Ultrastructure. Protistologica 20: 377-392. outside the IJSB. List No. 31. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 495-497. Guglielmi, G. and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1984b. Taxonomic study of a cyano• Grant, W.D., A Oren and A Ventosa. 1998b. Proposal of strain NCIMB bacterial genus belonging to the Oscillatoriaceae: the genus Pseudan• 13488 as neotype of Halorubrum trapanicum. Request for an opinion. abaena: 2. Molecular composition and structure ofthe phycobilisomes. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 1077-1078. Protistologica 20: 393-414. Grant, W.D., G. Pinch,JE. Harris, M. DeRosa and A Gambacorta. 1985. Guigliarelli, B., P. Bertrand, C. More, P. Papavassiliou, E.C. Hatchikian Polar lipids in methanogen taxonomy.J Gen. Microbiol. 131: 3277- and JP. Gayda. 1985. Interconversions between the 3Fe and 4Fe forms 3286. of the iran-sulfur clusters in the ferredoxin from Thermodesulfobacter- BIBLIOGRAPHY 657

ium commune: EPR characterization and potentiometric titration. gliding organism containing bacteriochlorophylls. Arch. Mikrobiol. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 810: 319-324. 82: 240-246. Gunsalus, RP. and R.S. Wolfe. 1978. ATP activation and properties of Hall, B.D. and S. Spiegelman. 1961. Sequence complementarity of T2- the methyl coenzyme M reductase system in Methanobacterium ther• DNA and T2-specific RNA. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 47: 137-146. moautotrophicum. J. Bacteriol. 135: 851-857. Hall, I.c. 1927. Some fallacious tendencies in bacteriological taxonomy. Gupta, RS. 1996. Evolutionary relationships of chaperonins. In Ellis (Ed• J. Bacteriol. 13: 245-253. itor), The Chaperonins, Academic Press, New York. pp. 27-64. Hallmann, R., A. Friedrich, H.P. Koops, A. Pommerening-Roeser, K Gupta, RS. 1998. Protein phylogenies and signature sequences: a reap• Rohde, C. Zen neck and W. Sand. 1992. Physiological characteristics praisal of evolutionary re!ationships among archaebacteria, eubac• of Thiobacillus ferrooxidans and Leptospirillum ferrooxidans and physi• teria, and eukaryotes. Microbiol. Mol. Biol. Rev. 62: 1435-1491. cochemical factors influence microbial metalleaching. Geomicrobiol. Gupta, RS., B. Kevin, F. Mizied and S. Davindra. 1997. Sequencing of J. 10: 193-206. heat shock protein 70 (DnaK) homologs from Deinococcus proteolyticus Hamana, K, H. Hamana, M. Niitsu, K Samejima and T. Itoh. 1996. and Thermomicrobium roseum and their integration in a protein-based Distribution of long linear and branched polyamines in thermophilic phylogeny of prokaryotes. J. Bacteriol. 179: 345-357. eubacteria and hyperthermophilic archaebacteria. Microbios 85: 19- Gupta, RS. and C.R Woese. 1980. Unusual modification patterns in the 33. transfer ribonucleic acids of archaebacteria. Curr. Microbiol. 4: 245- Hamana, K, S. Matsuzaki, M. Niitsu and K Samejima. 1990. Pentaamines 249. and hexamine are present in a thermophilic eubacterium Thermo• Guschin, D.Y, B.K Mobarry, D. Proudnikov, D.A. Stahl, B.E. Rittmann microbium roseum. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. 68: 31-34. and A.D. Mirzabekov. 1997. Oligonucleotide microchips as genosen• Hamana, K, M. Niitsu, K Samejima, T. Itoh, H. Hamana and T. Shi• sors for determinative and environmental studies in microbiology. nozawa. 1998. Polyamines of the thermophilie eubacteria belonging Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 2397-2402. to the genera Thermotoga, Thermodesulfovibrio, , Ther• Gutierrez, M.C., M.T. Garcfa, A. Ventosa, ]J. Nieto and F. Ruiz-Berra• mus, Rhodothermus and Meiothermus, and the thermophilic archaebac• quero. 1986. Occurrence of megaplasmids in halobacteria. J. Appl. teria be!onging to the genera Aeropyrum, Picrophilus, Methanobacterium Bacteriol. 61: 67-72. and Methanococcus. Microbios 94: 7-21. Gutierrez, M.C., A. Ventosa and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. 1989. DNA-DNA Hammond, A.c., M.J. Allison, MJ. Williams, G.M. Prine and D.B. Bates. homology studies among strains of Haloferax and other halobacteria. 1989. Prevention of leucaena toxicosis of cattle in Florida (USA) by Curr. Microbiol. 18: 253-256. ruminal inoculation with 3-hydroxy-4-(IH)-pyridone-degrading bac• Gutierrez, M.C., A. Ventosa and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. 1990. Deoxyribo• teria. Am. J. Veto Res. 50: 2176-2180. nucleic acid relatedness among species of Haloarcula and other ha• Hanada, S., A. Hiraishi, K Shimada and K Matsuura. 1995a. Chloroflexus lobacteria. Biochem. Cell Biol. 68: 106-110. aggregans sp. nov., a filamentous phototrophie bacterium which forms Guyoneaud, R, R Matheron, W. Liesack, J.F. Imhoff and P. Caumette. dense cell aggregates by active gliding movement. Int. J. Syst. Bac• 1997. Thiorhodococcus minus, gen. nov., sp. nov., a new purpIe sulfur teriol. 45: 676-681. bacterium isolated from coastal lagoon sediments. Arch. Microbiol. Hanada, S., A. Hiraishi, K Shimada and K Matsuura. 1995b. Isolation 168: 16-23. of Chloroflexus aurantiacus and related thermophilie phototrophic bac• Guyoneaud, R,J. Süling, R Petri, R Matheron, P. Caumette, N. Pfennig teria from ]apanese hot springs using an improved isolation proce• andJ.F. Imhoff. 1998. Taxonomic rearrangements ofthe genera Thio• dure.J. Gen. Appl. Microbiol. 41: 119-130. capsa and Amoebobacter on the basis of 16S rDNA sequence analyses, Hanada, S., Y Kawase, A. Hiraishi, S. Takaichi, K Matsuura, K Shimada and description of Thiolamprovum gen. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: and K v.P. Nagashima. 1997. Porphyrobacter tepidarius sp. nov., a mod• 957-964. erate!y thermophilic aerobic photosynthetic bacteium isolated from Haas, E.S. and J.W. Brown. 1998. Evolutionary variation in bacterial RN• a hot spring. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 408-413. ase P RNAs. Nucleic Acids Res. 26: 4093-4099. Hansen, M.T. 1978. Multiplicity of genome equivalents in the radiation• Hackett, N.R, Y Bobovnikova and N. Heyrovska. 1994. Conservation of resistant bacterium Micrococcus radiodurans. J. Bacteriol. 134: 71-75. chromosomal arrangement among three strains of the genetically Hansgirg, A. 1888. Synopsis gene rum subgenerumque Myxophycearum unstable archaeon Halobacterium salinarium. J. Bacteriol. 176: 7711- (Cyanophycearum), huiusque cognitorum cum descriptione generis 7718. nov. Dactylococcopsis. Notarisia 3: 548-590. Häder, D.P. 1987. Photosensory behavior in procaryotes. Microbiol. Rev. Harashima, K, J.-1. Hayashi, T. Ikari and T. Shiba. 1980. 02-stimulated 51: 1-21. synthesis of baeteriochlorophyll and earotenoids in marine bacteria. Hafenbradl, D., M. Keller, R Dirmeier, R Rache!, P. Rossnagel, S. Burg• Plant Cell Physiol. 21: 1283-1294. graf, H. Huber and KO. Stetter. 1996. Ferroglolrns placidus gen. nov., Harder, R 1917. Ernährungsphysiologische Untersuchungen an Cyano• sp. nov., a nove! hyperthermophilic archaeum that oxidized Fe2+ at phyceen, hauptsächlich dem endophytischen Nostoc punctiforme. Z. neutral pH under anoxic conditions. Arch. Microbiol. 166: 308-314. Bot. 9: 149-242. Hafenbradl, D., M. Keller, R Dirmeier, R Rache!, P. Rossnagel, S. Burg• Harmsen, HJ.M., A.D.L. Akkermans, AJ.M. Stams and W.M. de Vos. graf, H. Huber and KO. Stetter. 1997. In Validation ofthe publieation 1996a. Population dynamics of propionate-oxidizing bacteria under of new names and new combinations previously effeetive!y published methanogenic and sulfidogenic conditions in anaerobic granular outside the I]SB. List No. 61. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 47: 601-602. sludge. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 2163-2168. Hafenbradl, D., M. Keller, R Thierieke and KO. Stetter. 1993. A novel Harmsen, HJ.M., H.M.P. Kengen, A.D.L. Akkermans, AJ.M. Stams and unsaturated archaeal ether core lipid from the W.M. de Vos. 1996b. Detection and localization of syntrophic propi• Methanopyrus kandleri. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: 165-169. onate-oxidizing bacteria in granular sludge by in situ hybridization Hahn, D., R.1. Amann, W. Ludwig, A.D.L. Akkermans and KH. Schleifer. using 16S rRNA-based oligonucleotide probes. Appl. Environ. Micro• 1992. Detection of mieroorganisms in soil after in situ hybridization biol. 62: 1656-1663. with rRNA-targeted, fluorescently labelIed oligonucleotides. J. Gen. Harmsen, HJ.M., D. Prieur and C. ]eanthon. 1997. Group-specifie 16S Microbiol. 138: 879-887. rRNA-targeted oligonucleotide probes to identify thermophilie bac• Hahn, D., RI. Amann and J. Zeyer. 1993. Detection of mRNA in Strep• teria in marine hydrothermal vents. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: tomyces eells by whole-eell hybridization with digoxigenin-labe!ed 4061-4068. probes. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: 2753-2757. Harriott, O.T., R Huber, KO. Stetter, P.W. Betts and KM. Noll. 1994. A Halfen, L.N. and R.W. Castenholz. 1971. Gliding motility in the blue• cryptic miniplasmid from the hyperthermophilic bacterium Thermo• green alga, Oscillatoria princeps. J. Phycol. 7: 133-145. toga sp. strain RQ7. J. Baeteriol. 176: 2759-2762. Halfen, L.N., B.K Pierson and G.W. Francis. 1972. Carotenoids of a Harris,J.E., P.A. Pinn and RP. Davis. 1984. Isolation and characterization 658 BIBLIOGRAPHY

of a novel thermophilie, freshwater methanogen. Appl. Environ. Mi• Hefter,J., H.H. Riehnow, U. Fiseher,J.M. Trendel and W. Michaelis. 1993. erobiol. 48: 1123-1128. (-)-Verrucosan-2ß-ol from the phototrophic baeterium Chloroflexus au• Harris,J.E., P.A Pinn and RP. Davis. 1996. In Validation ofthe publieation rantiacus: first report of a verrucosane-type diterpenoid from a pro• of new names and new eombinations previously effeetively published karyote. J. Gen. Mierobiol. 139: 2757-2761. outside the IJSB. List No. 57. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 46: 625- 626. Hendriksen, H.V. and B.K Ahring. 1991. Effects of ammonia on growth Harris,J.l.,J.D. Hoeking, MJ. Runswiek, K Suzuki andJ.E. Walker. 1980. and morphology of thermophilie hydrogen-oxidizing methanogenic D-glyeeraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase. The purifieation and bacteria. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. 85: 241-246. eharaeterisation of the enzyme from the thermophiles Bacillus stearo• Henry, E.A., R Devereux, J.S. Maki, C.C. Gilmour, C.R Woese, L. Man• thermophilus and Thermus aquaticus. Eur. J. Bioehern. 108: 535-547. deko, R Schauder, C.c. Remsen and R Mitchell. 1994a. Character• Harrison, AP. and P.R Norris. 1985. Leptospirillumferrooxidansand similar ization of a new thermophilie sulfate-redueing bacterium Thermode• baeteria: eharaeteristies and genomie diversity. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. sulfovibrio yellowstonii, gen. nov. and sp. nov.: its phylogenetic relation• 30: 99-102. ship to Thermodesulfobacterium commune and their origins deep within Harrison, F.C. and M.E. Kennedy. 1922. The red diseolouration of eured the bacterial . Areh. Mierobiol. 161: 62-69. eodfish. Proe. Trans. R Soe. Can. Seet. V. 16: 101-152. Henry, E.A, R Devereux, J.S. Maki, C.C. Gilmour, C.R Woese, R Man• Harsojo, S. Kitayama and A Matsuyama. 1981. Genome multiplieity and deko, R Schauder, c.c. Remsen and R MitchelI. 1994b. In Validation radiation resistanee in Micrococcus radiodurans. J. Bioehern. (Tokyo) of the publication of new names and new combinations previously 90: 877-880. effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 50. Int. J. Syst. Bac• Hartmann, R, H.-D. Sickinger and D. Oesterhelt. 1980. Anaerobie growth teriol. 44: 595. of halobaeteria. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 77: 3821-3825. Hensel, R, W. Demharter, O. Kandler, RM. Kroppenstedt and E. Stacke• Hartmann, RK, J. Wolters, B. Kröger, S. Sehultze, T. Specht and V.A. brandt. 1986. Chemotaxonomie and moleeular-genetic studies ofthe Erdmann. 1989. Does Thermus represent another deep eubaeterial genus Thermus: evidence for a phylogenetic relationship of Thermus branching? Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 11: 243-249. aquaticus and Thermus ruber to the genus Deinococcus. Int. J. Syst. Bac• Haselkorn, R 1978. Heterocysts. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. 29: 319-344. teriol. 36: 444-453. Haselkorn, R 1986. Organization of the genes for nitrogen fixation in Hensel, R., K Matussek, K Miehalke, L. Tacke, BJ. Tindall, M. Kohlhoff, photosynthetic baeteria and cyanobaeteria. Annu. Rev. Mierobiol. 40: B. Siebers and J. Dielensehneider. 1997a. Sulfophobococcus zilligii gen. 525-547. nov., spec. nov., a novel hyperthermophilie arehaeum isolated from Haselkorn, R 1992. Developmentally regulated gene rearrangements in hot alkaline springs of Iceland. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 20: 102-110. prokaryotes. Annu. Rev. Genet. 26: 113-130. Hensel, R, K Matussek, K Michalke, L. Tacke, BJ. Tindall, M. Kohlhoff, Haselkorn, R 1995. Moleeular genetics of nitrogen fixation in photo• B. Siebers and J. Dielenschneider. 1997b. In Validation of the pub• synthetie prokaryotes. In Provorov, Romanov, Newton and Tikhon• lication of new names and new eombinations previously effeetively ovich (Editors), Nitrogen Fixation: Fundamentals and Applications, published outside the IJSB. List No. 62. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 915- Kluwer Academie Publishers, Dordreeht. pp. 29-36. 916. Hastings, J.W. and E.P. Greenberg. 1999. Quorum sensing: the expla• Henze, K, A. Badr, M. Wettern, R Cerff and W. Martin. 1995. A nuclear nation of a eurious phenomenon reveals a comrnon characteristie of gene of eubacterial origin in Euglena gracilis reflects cryptie endosym• bacteria.J. Baeteriol. 181: 2667-2668. bioses during evolution. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 92: 9122- Hatchikian, E.C. 1994. Desulfofuseidin: dissimilatory, high-spin sulfite reductase of thermophilie, sulfate-redueing bacteria. Methods En• 9126. Herdman, M. 1987. Akinetes: strueture and function. In Fay and van zymol. 243: 276-295. Hatchikian, E.C., P. Papavassiliou, P. Bianco andJ. Haladjian. 1984. Char• Baalen (Editors), The Cyanobacteria, Elsevier, New York. pp. 227- 250. aeterization of cytochrome C3 from the thermophilie sulfate redueer Thermodesulfobacterium commune. J. Baeteriol. 159: 1040-1046. Herdman, M. 1988. Cellular differentiation: Akinetes. Methods Enzymol. Hatehikian, E.C. and J.G. Zeikus. 1983. Charaeterization of a new type 167: 222-232. of dissimilatory sulfite reductase present in Thermodesulfobacterium com• Herdman, M., M. Janvier, R Rippka and R.Y Stanier. 1979a. Genome mune. J. Baeteriol. 153: 1211-1220. size of cyanobacteria. J. Gen. Microbiol. 111: 73-85. Hauser, N.C., M. Vingron, M. Scheidier, B. Krems, K Hellmuth, KD. Herdman, M., M. Janvier, J.B. Waterbury, R. Rippka, RY Stanier and M. Entian andJ.D. Hoheisel. 1998. Transeriptional profiling on all open Mandel. 1979b. Deoxyribonucleic aeid base composition of cyano• reading frarnes of Saccharomyces cerevisiae. Yeast 14: 1209-1221. bacteria. J. Gen. Mierobiol. 111: 63-71. Hawkins, P.R, M.T.C. Runnegar, A.RB.Jackson and l.R Fakoner. 1985. Herdman, M. and R Rippka. 1988. Cellular differentiation: hormogonia Severe hepatotoxieity caused by the tropical cyanobacterium (blue• and baeocytes. Methods Enzymol. 167: 232-242. green alga) Cylindrospermopsis raciborskii (Woloszynoska) Seenaya and Hernandez-Marine, M., A Aseneio-Martinez, A Canals, X. Arino, M. Subba Raju isolated from a domestie water supply reservoir. Appl. Aboal and L. Hoffmann. 1999. Diseovery of populations of the lime• Environ. Microbiol. 50: 1292-1295. incrusting Loriella (Stigonematales) in Spanish caves. Algol. Stud. 94: Hawksworth, D.L. and J. McNeil1. 1998. The International Committee 121-138. on Bionomenclature (ICB), the draft BioCode (1997), and the IUBS Hernandez-Marine, M. and T. Canals. 1994. Herpyzonema pulverulentum resolution on bionornenclature. Taxon 47: 123-136. (Mastigocladaceae), a new cavernicolous atmophytic and lime• Hayes, P.K and G.L.A. Barker. 1997. Genetie diversity within Baltic Sea encrusted eyanophyte. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 105: 123-136. populations of Nodularia (Cyanobaeteria). J. Phycol. 33: 919-923. Hernandez-Marine, M., M. Fernandez and V. Merino. 1992. Mastigocla• Heaney, S.l. and G.H.M. Jaworski. 1977. A simple separation technique dopsis repens, new speeies (Nostochopsaceae), a new cyanophyte from for purifYing micro-algae. Br. Phyeol. 12: 171-174. Spanish soils. Cryptogam. Algol. 13: 113-120. Hedlund, B.P., JJ. Gosink and J.T. Staley. 1996. Phylogeny of Prostheco• Hernandez-Muniz, W. and S.EJ. Stevens. 1987. Characterization of the bacter, the fusiform eaulobaeters: members of a recently discovered motile horrnogonia of Mastigocladus laminosus.J. Bacteriol. 169: 218- division of the Bacteria. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 46: 960-966. 223. Hedlund, B.P., JJ. Gosink and J.T. Staley. 1997. div. nov., Hertel, C., W. Ludwig, M. Obst, RF. Vogel, W.P. Harnmes and KH. Schlei• a new division of the Bacteria eontaining three new speeies of Pros• fer. 1991. 23S ribosomal RNA-targeted oligonucleotide probes for the thecobacter. Antonie Leeuwenhoek 72: 29-38. rapid identification of meat laetobacilli. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 173- Hedriek, D.B.,J.B. Guckert and D.C. White. 1991. Archaebacterial ether 177. lipid diversity analyzed by supereritical fluid chromatography: inte• Hess, W.R, F. Partensky, G.W. van der Staay, J.M. Garcia Fernandez, T. gration with a baeterial lipid protocol. J. Lipid Res. 32: 659-666. Borner and D. Vaulot. 1996. Coexistence of phycoerythrin and a BIBLIOGRAPHY 659

chlorophyll a/ b antenna in a marine prokaryote. Proc. Natl. Acad. to the genus Acidiphilum as Acidiphilum acidophilum combo nov. Int. J. Sei. U.S.A. 93: 11126-11130. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 1389-1398. Hess, W.R, C. Steglich, C. Licht!e and F. Partensky. 1999. Phycoerythrins Hiraishi, A. and Y Ueda. 1994a. Intrageneric structure of the genus of the oxyphotobacterium Prochlorococcus marinus are associated with Rhodobacter. transfer of Rhodobacter suifidophilus and related marine the thylakoid membranes and are encoded by a single large gene speeies to the genus Rhodovulum gen. nov. Im. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: cluster. Plant Mol. Biol. 40: 507-521. 15-23. Heuer, H., M. Krsek, P. Baker, K Smalla and E.M.H. Wellington. 1997. Hiraishi, A. and Y Ueda. 1994b. Rhodoplanes gen. nov., a new genus of Analysis of actinomycete communities by specific amplification of phototrophic bacteria including Rhodopseudomonas rosea as Rhodoplanes genes encoding 16S rRNA and gel-electrophoretic separation in de• roseus combo nov. and Rhodoplanes elegans sp. nov. Im. J. Syst. Bacteriol. naturing gradients. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 3233-3241. 44: 665-673. Hicks, RE., RI. Amann and D.A. Stahl. 1992. Dual staining of natural Hiraishi, A. and Y Ueda. 1995. Isolation and characterization of Rhodo• bacterioplankton with 4' ,6-diamidino-2-phenylindole and fluorescent vulum strictum sp. nov. and some other purpIe nonsulfur bacteria from oligonucleotide probes targeting -levell6S rRNA sequences. colored blooms in tidal and seawater pools. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 58: 2158-2163. 319-326. Hilario, E. andJ.P. Gogarten. 1993. Horizontal transfer of ATPase genes Hiraishi, A., K Urataand T. Satoh. 1995. Anew genus ofmarine budding - the tree of life becomes a net of life. Biosystems 31: 111-119. phototrophic bacteria, Rhodobium gen. nov., which includes Rhodobium Hilario, E. and J.P. Gogarten. 1998. The prokaryote-to-eukaryote tran• orientis sp. nov. and Rhodobium marinum combo nov. Int. J. Syst. Bac• sition reflected in the evolution of the V /F/ A-ATPase catalytic and teriol. 45: 226-234. proteolipid subunits. J. Mol. Evol. 46: 703-715. Hirosawa, T. and c.P. Wolk. 1979a. Factors controlling the formation of Hili, D.R, S.L. Hladun, S. Scherer and M. Potts. 1994. Water stress pro• akinetes adjacent to heterocysts in the cyanobacterium Cylindrosper• Kütz. J. Gen. Microbiol. 114: 423-432. teins of Nostoc commune (Cyanobacteria) are secreted with UV-A/B• mum licheniforme Hirosawa, T. and C.P. Wolk. 1979b. Isolation and characterization of a absorbing pigments and assoeiate with 1,4-ß-D-xylanxylanohydrolase substance which stimulates the formation of akinetes in the cyano• activity. J. Biol. Chem. 269: 7726-7734. bacterium Cylindrospermum licheniforme Kütz. J. Gen. Microbiol. 114: Hilpert, R, J. Winter, W. Hammes and O. Kandler. 1981. The sensitivity 433-441. of archaebacteria to antibiotics. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Hishinuma, F., T. Tanaka and K Sakaguchi. 1978. Isolation of extra• Abt Orig. C 2: 11-20. chromosomal deoxyribonucleic acids from extremely thermophilie Hippe, H. 1984. Maintenance of methanogenic bacteria. In Kirsop and bacteria.J. Gen. Microbiol. 104: 193-199. Snell (Editors), Maintenance of Microorganisms: a Manual of Lab• Hobbie, J.E., RJ. Daley and S. Jasper. 1977. Use of nuclepore filters for oratory Methods, Academic Press, London. pp. 69-81. counting bacteria by fluorescence microscopy. Appl. Environ. Micro• Hippe, H. 1991. Maintenance of methanogenic bacteria. In Kirsop and bio I. 33: 1225-1228. Doyle (Editors), Maintenance of Microorganisms and Cultured Cells, Hoffmann, L. 1990. Rediscovery of Loriella osteophila (Cyanophyceae). Br. 2nd Ed., Academic Press, London. pp. 101-113. Phycol. J. 25: 391-395. Hippe, H. 2000. Leptospirillum gen. nov. (ex Markosyan 1972), nom. rev., Hoffmann, L. 1994. Characterization of Mastigocladopsis jogensis (Cyano• including Leptospirillum ferrooxidans sp. nov. (ex Markosyan 1972), phyceae, Stigonematales) in culture. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 103: 43- nom. rev. and Leptospirillum thermoferrooxidans sp. nov. (Golovacheva 55. et al. 1992). Int. J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol. 50: 501-503. Hoffmann, L. and V. Demoulin. 1985. Morphological variability of some Hippe, H., D. Caspari, K Fiebig and G. Gottschalk. 1979. Utilization of speeies of Scytonemataceae (Cyanophyceae) under different culture trimethylamine and other Nmethyl compounds for growth and meth• conditions. Bull. Soc.R Bot. Belg. 118: 189-197. ane formation by Methanosarcina barkeri. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. Hoffmann, L., L. Talarico and A. Wilmotte. 1990. Presence of CU-phy• 76: 494-498. coerythrin in the marine benthic blue-green alga Oscillatoria cf. co• Hiraishi, A. 1994. Phylogenetic affiliations of Rhodoferax fermentans and rallinae. Phycologia 29: 19-26. related speeies of phototrophic bacteria as determined by automated Höfle, M.G. 1990. Transfer RNA as genotypic fingerprints of eubacteria. 16S rDNA sequeneing. Curr. Microbiol. 28: 25-29. Arch. Microbiol. 153: 299-304. Hiraishi, A. 1997. Transfer of the bacteriochlorophyll b-containing pho• Höfle, M.G. 1991. Rapid genotyping of pseudomonads by using low• totrophic bacteria Rhodopseudomonas viridis and Rhodopseudomonas sul• molecular-weight RNA profiles. In Galli, Silver and Witholt (Editors), foviridis to the genus Blastochloris gen. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: Pseudomonas Molecular Biology and Biotechnology, American Society 217-219. for Microbiology, Washington, DC. pp. 116-126. Hiraishi, A., Y Hoshino and H. Kitamura. 1984. Isoprenoid quinone Hoiczyk, E. and W. Baumeister. 1998. The junctional pore complex, a composition in the classification of Rhodospirillaceae. J. Gen. Appl. prokaryotic secretion organelle, is the molecular motor underlying Microbiol. 30: 197-210. gliding motility in cyanobacteria. Curr. Biol. 8: 1161-1168. Hiraishi, A., Y Hoshino and T. Satoh. 1991. Rhodoferax fermentans, gen. Holben, W.E. and D. Harris. 1995. DNA-based monitoring of total bac• nov., sp. nov., a phototrophic purpIe nonsulfur bacterium previously terial community structure in environmental sampIes. Mol. Ecol. 4: referred to as the "Rhodocyclus gelatinosus-like" group. Arch. Microbiol. 627-631. 155: 330-336. Holländer, R 1978. The cytochromes of Thermoplasma acidophilum. J. Gen. Hiraishi, A. and H. Kitamura. 1984. Distribution ofphototrophic purpIe Microbiol. 108: 165-167. nonsulfur bacteria in activated sludge systems and other aquatic en• Holliger, C., S.W.M. Kengen, G. Schraa, AJ.M. Stams andAJ.B. Zehnder. vironments. Bull.Jpn. Soc. Sci. Fish. 50: 1929-1937. 1992a. Methyl-coenzyme-M reductase of Methanobacterium thermoau• Hiraishi, A., Y Matsuzawa, T. Kanbe and N. Wakao. 2000. Acidisphaera totrophicum ~H catalyzes the reductive dechlorination of 1,2-dichlo• rubrifaciens gen. nov., sp. nov., an aerobic phototrophic bacterium roethane to ethylene and chloroethane. J. Bacteriol. 174: 4435-4443. isolated from aeidic environment~. Int.J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol. 50: in Holliger, C., G. Schraa, E. Stupperich, AJ.M. Stams and AJ.B. Zehnder. press. 1992b. Evidence for the involvement of corrinoids and factor F 430 in Hiraishi, A., K Muramatsu and Y Ueda. 1996. Molecular genetic analyses the reductive dechlorination of 1,2-dichloroethane by Methanosarcina of Rhodobacter azotoformans sp. nov. and related species of phototrophic barkeri. J. Bacteriol. 174: 4427-4434. bacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 19: 168-177. Holmes, M.L. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1990. A plasmid vector with a se• Hiraishi, A., KV.P. Nagashima, K Matsuura, K. Shimada, S. Takaichi, N. lectable marker for halophilic archaebacteria. J. Bacteriol. 172: 756- Wakao and Y Katayama. 1998. Phylogeny and photosynthetic features 761. of Thiobacillus acidophilus and related aeidophilic bacteria: its transfer Holmes, M.L. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1991. Mutations in DNA gyrase result 660 BIBLIOGRAPHY

in novobiocin resistance in halophilic archaebacteria. J Bacteriol. ordnung neuer thermophiler, metallmobilisierender Archaebakter• 173: 642-648. ien, Thesis, University of Regensburg, Germany. Holmes, M.L. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1999. Cloning, sequence and het• Huber, G., E. Drobner, H. Huber and KO. Stetter. 1992a. Growth by erologous expression of bgaH, a ß-galactosidase gene of "Haloferax aerobic oxidation of molecular hydrogen in Archaea-a metabolie alicantei". In Oren (Editor), Microbiology and Biogeochemistry of property so far unknown for this domain. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 15: Hypersaline Environments, CRC Press, Boca Raton. pp. 265-271. 502-504. Holmes, M.L., S.D. Nuttall and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1991. Construction and Huber, G., C. Spinnler, A. Gambacorta and KO. Stetter. 1989a. Metal• use of halobacterial shuttle vectors and further studies on Haloferax losphaera sedula gen. and sp. nov. represents a new genus of aerobic, DNA gyrase. J Bacteriol. 173: 3807-3813. metal-mobilizing, thermoacidophilic archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Mi• Holmes, M.L., F. Pfeifer and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1994. Improved shuttle crobiol. 12: 38-47. vectors for Haloferax volcanii including a dual-resistance plasmid. Gene Huber, G., C. Spinnler, A. Gambacorta and KO. Stetter. 1989b. In Val• 146: 117-121. idation of the publication of new names and ncw combinations pre• Holmes, M.L., R.K Scopes, R.L. Moritz, RJ. Simpson, e. Englert, F. Pfei• viously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 31. Int. J Syst. fer and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1997. Purification and analysis of an ex• Bacteriol. 39: 495-497. tremely halophilic ß-galactosidase from Haloferax alicantei. Biochim. Huber, G. and KO. Stetter. 1991. Sulfolobus metallicus, sp. nov., a novel Biophys. Acta 1337: 276-286. strictly chemolithoautotrophic thermophilic archaeal species of Holmgren, P.R., H.P. Hostetter and V.E. Scholes. 1971. Ultrastructural metal-mobilizers. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 372-378. observation of crosswalls in the blue-green alga Spirulina major. J. Huber, G. and KO. Steuer. 1992a. In Validation of the publication of Phycol. 7: 309-311. new names and new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List. No. 40. Int.J Syst. Bacteriol. 42: 191-192. Holo, H. 1989. Chloroflexus aurantiacus secretes 3-hydroxypropionate, a Huber, H., S. Burggraf, T. Mayer, I. Wyschkony, M. Bieb!, R. Rachel and possible intermediate in the assimilation of CO2 and acetate. Arch. KO. SteUer. 2000. Ignicoccus gen. nov., a novel genus of hyperther• Microbiol. 151: 252-256. mophilie, chemolithoautotrophic Archaea, represented by two new Holt, JG. (Editor). 1977. Shorter Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bac• species Ignicoccus islandicus sp. nov. and Ignicoccus pacificus sp. nov. Int. teriology, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol. 50: 2093-2100. Holt, JG. (Editor). 1984-1989. Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteri• Huber, H., H. Jannasch, R. Rachel, T. Fuchs and KO. Steuer. 1997. ology, 1st Ed., Vols. 1-4, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Archaeoglobus veneficus sp. nov., a novel facultative chemolithoautotro• Holt, JG., M.A. Bruns, BJ. Caldwell and C.D. Pease (Editors). 1992. phic hyperthermophilie sulfite reducer, isolated from abyssal black Stedman's Bergey's Bacteria Words, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Bal• smokers. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 20: 374-380. timore. Huber, H., H. Jannasch, R. Rachel, T. Fuchs and KO. SteUer. 1998a. In Holt, JG., N.R. Krieg, P.H.A. Sneath, JT. Staley and S.T. Williams (Edi• Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations tors). 1994. Bergey's Manual of Determinative Bacteriology, 9th Ed., previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 64. Int. J The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 327-328. Holt, JG. and R.A. Lewin. 1968. Herpetosiphon aurantiacus, gen. nov., sp. Huber, H., M. Thomm, H. König, G. Thies and KO. Stetter. 1982. Me• nov., a new filamentous gliding organism.J Bacteriol. 95: 2407-2408. thanococcus thermolithotrophicus a novel thermophilic lithotrophic meth• Honda, D., A. Yokota and J Sugiyama. 1999. Detection of seven major anogen. Arch. Microbiol. 132: 47-50. evolutionary lineages in cyanobacteria based on the 16S rRNA gene Huber, R., S. Burggraf, T. Mayer, S.M. Barns, P. Rossnagel and KO. sequence analysis with new sequences of five marine Synechococcus SteUer. 1995a. Isolation of a hyperthermophilic archaeum predicted strains. J Mol. Evol. 48: 723-739. by in situ RNA analysis. Nature 376: 57-58. Hönerlage, W., D. Hahn andJ Zeyer. 1995. Detection ofmRNA of nprM Huber, R., D. Dyba, H. Huber, S. Burggrafand R. Rachel. 1998b. Sulfur• in Bacillus megaterium ATCC 14581 grown in soil by whole-cell hy• inhibited Thermosphaera aggregans sp. nov., a new genus ofhyperther• bridization. Arch. Microbiol. 163: 235-241. mophilic archaea isolated after its prediction from environmentally Horn, C., B. Paulmann, G. Kerlen, N. Junker and H. Huber. 1999. In derived 16S rRNA sequences. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 31-38. vivo observation of cell division of anaerobic hyperthermophiles by Huber, R., W. Eder, S. Heldwein, G. Wanner, H. Huber, R. Rachel and using a high-intensity dark-field microscope.J Bacteriol. 181: 5114- KO. Stetter. 1998c. Thermocrinis ruber gen. nov., sp. nov., a pink-fila• 5118. ment-forming hyperthermophilic bacterium isolated from Yellow• Hoshino, T., Y Yoshino, E.D. Guevarra, S. Ishida, T. Hiruta, R. Fujii and stone National Park. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 3576-3583. T. Nakahara. 1994. Isolation and partial characterization of carotenoid Huber, R., W. Eder, S. Heldwein, G. Wanner, H. Huber, R. Rachel and underproducing and overproducing mutants from an extremely ther• KO. Stetter. 1999. In Validation of the publication of new names and mophilie Thermus thermophilus HB27. J Ferment. Bioeng. 77: 131- new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. 136. List No. 69. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 341-342. Hovanec, T.A., L.T. Taylor, A. Blakis and E.F. Delong. 1998. Nitrospim· Huber, R., G. Huber, A. Segerer,J Seger and KO. Stetter. 1987a. Aerobic like bacteria associated with nitrite oxidation in freshwater aquaria. and anaerobic extremely thermophilie autotrophs. In van Verseveid Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 258-264. and Duine (Editors), Microbial Growth on Cl Compounds, Martinus Hsung, Je. and A. Haug. 1975. Intracellular pH of Thermoplasma acida• Nijhoff Publisher, Dordrecht. pp. 44-51. phila. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 389: 477-482. Huber, R., J.K Krisgansson and KO. Stetter. 1987b. Pyrobaculum gen. Hua, M., E.I. Friedmann, R. Ocampo-Friedmann and S.B. Campbell. nov., a new genus of neutrophilic, rod-shaped archaebacteria from 1989. Heteropolarity in unicellular cyanobacteria: structure and de• continental solfataras growing optimally at 100oe. Arch. Microbiol. velopment of Cyanocystis violacea. Plant Syst. Evol. 164: 17-26. 149: 95-101. Huang, T.C. and TJ. Chow. 1988. New type ofN2-fixing cyanobacterium Huber, R., M. Kurr, H.W.Jannasch and KO. SteUer. 1989c. A novel group (blue-green algae). FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 36: 109-110. of abyssal methanogenic archaebacteria (Methanopyrus) growing at Huang, Y and R. Anderson. 1989. Structure of a novel glucosamine• 1l0oe. Nature 342: 833-834. containing phosphoglycolipid from Deinococcus radiodurans. J Biol. Huber, R., T.A. Langworthy, H. König, M. Thomm, e.R. Woese, U.B. Chem. 264: 18667-18672. Sleytr and KO. Stetter. 1986. Thermotoga maritima sp. nov. represents Huang, Y and R. Anderson. 1991. Phosphatidylglyceroylalkylamine, a a new genus of unique extremely thermophilic eubacteria growing novel phosphoglycolipid precursor in Deinococcus radiodurans. J Bac• up to 90oe. Arch. Microbiol. 144: 324-333. teriol. 173: 457-462. Huber, R. and KO. Stetter. 1992b. The order Thermoproteales. In Balows, Huber, G. 1987. Isolierung, Charakterisierung und taxonomische Ein- Trüper, Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes. BIBLIOGRAPHY 661

A handbook of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Ap• genii, gen. nov. sp. nov., a new acetotrophic non-hydrogen-oxidizing plications, 2nd Ed., Vol. I, Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 677-683. methane bacterium. Arch. Microbiol. 132: 1-9. Huber, R and K.O. Stetter. 1992c. The order Thermotogales. In Balows, Huster, M.S. and K.M. Smith. 1990. Biosynthetic studies of substituent Trüper, Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes: homologation in bacteriochlorophylls cand d. Biochemistry 29: 4348- A Handbook of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Ap• 4355. plications, 2nd Ed., Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 3809-3815. Hyypiä, T., A. Jalava, S.H. Larsen, P. Terho and V. Hukkanen. 1985. Huber, Rand K.O. Stetter. 1992d. The Thermotogales: hyperthermophilie Detection of Chlamydia trachomatis in clinical specimens by nucleic and extremely thermophilie bacteria. In Krisgansson (Editor), Ther• acid spot hybridization.J. Gen. Microbiol. 131: 975-978. mophilie Bacteria, CRC Press, Boca Raton. pp. 185-194. Iba, K., K.-l. Takamiya, Y Toh and M. Nishimura. 1988. Roles ofbacter• Huber, R and K.O. Stetter. 1992e. In Validation of the publication of iochlorophyll and carotenoid synthesis in formation of intracyto• new names and new combinations previously effectively published plasmic membrane systems and pigment-protein complexes in an aer• outside the IJSB. List No. 43. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 42: 656-657. obic photosynthetic bacterium, Erythrobactersp. strain OCH114.J. Bac• Huber, R and K.O. Stetter. 1996. In Validation ofthe publication ofnew teriol. 170: 1843-1847. names and new combinations previously effectively published outside Ihara, K., S. Watanabe and T. Tamura. 1997. Haloarcula argentinensissp. the IJSB. List No. 58. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 836-837. nov. and Haloarcula mukohataei sp. nov., two new extremely halophilic Huber, R,J. Stöhr, S. Hohenhaus, R Rachel, S. Burggraf, H.W.Jannasch archaea collected in Argentina. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 73-77. and K.O. Stetter. 1995b. Thermococcus chitonophagus sp. nov., a novel Ikuta, S., K. Takagi, RB. Wallace and K. ltakura. 1987. Dissociation ki• chitin-degrading, hyperthermophilie archaeum from a deep-sea hy• netics of 19 base paired oligonucleotide-DNA duplexes containing drothermal vent environment. Arch. Microbiol. 164: 255-264. different single mismatched base pairs. Nucleic Acids Res. 15: 797- Huber, R, T. Wilharm, D. Huber, A. Trineone, S. Burggraf, H. König, 811. R Rachel, l. Rockinger, H. Fricke and K.O. Stetter. 1992b. Aquifex Imhoff, J.F. 1984a. Quinones of phototrophic purple bacteria. FEMS Mi• crobiol. LeU. 256: 85-89. pyrophilus gen. nov. sp. nov., represents a novel group of marine hy• Imhoff, J.F. 1984b. Reassignment of the genus Pelsh perthermophilie hydrogen-oxidizing bacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. Ectothiorhodospira 1936 to a new family, farn. nov., and emended 15: 340-351. description of the Chromatiaceae Bavendamm 1924. Int. J. Syst. Bac• Huber, R, C.R Woese, T.A. Langworthy, H. Fricke and K.O. Stetter. teriol. 34: 338-339. 1989d. Thermosipho afticanus gen. nov., represents a new genus of Imhoff,J.F. 1988. Lipids, fatty acids and quinones in taxonomy and phy• thermophilie eubacteria within the "Thermotogales". Syst. Appl. Micro• logeny of anoxygenic phototrophic bacteria. In Olson, Ormerod, biol. 12: 32-37. Amesz, Stackebrandt and Trüper (Editors), Green Photosynthetic Huber, R, C.R Woese, T.A. Langworthy, H. Fricke and K.O. Stetter. Bacteria, Plenum Publishing Corporation, New York. pp. 223-232. 198ge. In Validation of the publication of new names and new com• Imhoff, J.F. 1989. Family Ectothiorhodospiraceae. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig binations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st 31. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 495-497. Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1654-1658. Huber, R, C.R Woese, T.A. Langworthy,J.K. Krisgansson and K.O. Stet• Imhoff, J.F. 1991. Polar lipids and fatty acids in the genus Rhodobacter. ter. 1990. Fervidobacterium islandicum sp. nov., a new extremely ther• Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 228-234. mophilie eubacterium belonging to the "Thermotogales". Arch. Micro• Imhoff, J.F. 1995. Taxonomy and physiology of phototrophic purple bac• biol. 154: 105-111. teria and green sulfur bacteria. In Blankenship, Madigan and Bauer Huber, R, C.R Woese, T.A. Langworthy,J.K. Krisgansson and K.O. Stet• (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Academic ter. 1991. In Validation of the publication of new names and new Publishing, Dordrecht. pp. 1-15. combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. Int.J. Imhoff,J.F. and U. Bias-Imhoff. 1995. Lipids, quinones and fatty acids of Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 178-179. anoxygenic phototrophic bacteria. In Blankenship, Madigan and Hudson, J.A., H.W. Morgan and RM. Daniel. 1986. A numerical classi• Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Aca• fication of some Thermus isolates. J. Gen. Microbiol. 132: 531-540. demic Publishing, Dordrecht. pp. 179-205. Hudson,J.A., H.W. Morgan and RM. Daniel. 1987a. Numerical classifi• Imhoff,J.F., DJ. Kushner, S.C. Kushwaha and M. Kates. 1982. Polar lipids cation of some Thermus isolates from Icelandic hot springs. Syst. Appl. in phototrophic bacteria of the Rhodospirillaceaeand Chromatiaceaefam• Microbiol. 9: 218-223. ilies. J. Bacteriol. 150: 1192-1201. Hudson, JA, H.W. Morgan and RM. Daniel. 1987b. Thermus filiformis Imhoff, J.F., R Petri and J. Süling. 1998a. Reclassification of species of sp. nov., a filamentous caldoactive bacterium. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. the spiral-shaped phototrophic purple non-sulfur bacteria of the u• 37: 431-436. Proteobacteria: description of the new genera Phaeospirillum gen. nov., Hudson, J.A., H.W. Morgan and RM. Daniel. 1989. Numerical classifi• Rhodovibrio gen. nov., Rhodothalassium gen. nov. and Rnseospira gen. cation of Thermus isolates from globally distributed hot springs. Syst. nov. as weil as transfer of Rhodospirillum fulvum to Phaeospirillum fulvum Appl. Microbiol. 11: 250-256. combo nov., of Rhodospirillum molischianum to Phaeospirillum molis• Hugenholtz, P., B.M. Goebel and N.R Pace. 1998a. Impact of culture• chianum combo nov., of Rhodospirillum salinarum to Rhodovibrio salexi• independent studies on the emerging phylogenetic view of bacterial gens. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 793-798. diversity. J. Bacteriol. 180: 4765-4774. Imhoff, J.F. and J. Süling. 1996. The phylogenetic relationship among Hugenholtz, P., C. Pitulle, K.L. Hershberger and N.R Pace. 1998b. Novel Ectothiorhodospiraceae: areevaluation of their taxonomyon the basis division level bacterial diversity in a Yellowstone hot spring. J. Bac• of 16S rDNA analyses. Arch. Microbiol. 165: 106-113. teriol. 180: 366-376. Imhoff, J.F., J. Süling and R Petri. 1998b. Phylogenetic relationships Hughes, E.O., P.R. Gorham and A. Zehnder. 1958. Toxicity ofa unialgal among the Chromatiaceae, their taxonomic reclassification and de• culture of Microcystis aeruginosa. Can. J. Microbiol. 4: 225-236. scription of the new genera Allochromatium, Halochromatium, Isochro• Hungate, RE. 1950. The anaerobic mesophilic cellulolytic bacteria. Bac• matium, Marichromatium, Thiococcus, Thiohalocapsa and Thermochroma• teriol. Rev. 14: 1-49. tium. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 1129-1143. Hungate, RE. 1969. A roll tube method for cultivation of strict anaerobes. Imhoff, J.F. and H.G. Trüper. 1982. Taxonomic classification of photo• In Norris and Ribbons (Editors), Methods in Microbiology, Vol. 3B, synthetic bacteria (anoxyphotobacteria, phototrophic bacteria). In Academic Press, London. pp. 117-132. Mitsui and Black (Editors), Handbook of Biosolar Resources, Vol. 1. Hungate, RE. 1979. Evolution of a microbial ecologist. Annu. Rev. Mi• Basic Principles. Part 1, CRC Press, Boca Raton. pp. 513-522. crobiol. 33: 1-20. Imhoff, J.F. and H.G. Trüper. 1989. The purple nonsulfur bacteria. In Huser, B.A., K. Wuhrmann andAJB. Zehnder. 1982. Methanothrixsoehn- Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Sys- 662 BIBLIOGRAPHY

tematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., inferred from phylogenetic trees of duplicated genes. Proc. Natl. Baltimore. pp. 1658-1661. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 86: 9355-9359. Imhoff, J.F., H.G. Truper and N. Pfennig. 1984. Rearrangement of the Jaag, O. 1945. Experimentelle Untersuchungen über die Variabilität einer species and genera of the phototrophic "purpIe nonsulfur bacteria". Blaualge unter dem Einfluss verschieden starker Belichtung. Verh. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 340-343. Naturforsch. Ges. Basel 56: 28-40. Inatomi, Kl., Y Kamagata and K Nakamura. 1993. Membrane ATPase Jablonski, E., E.W. Moomaw, RH. Tullis andJ.L. Ruth. 1986. Preparation from the acetidastic methanogen Methanothrix thcrmophila. J. Bacter• of oligodeoxynudeotide-alkaline phosphatase conjugates and their iol. 175: 80-84. use as hybridization probes. Nudeic Acids Res. 14: 6115-6128. International Committee on Systematic Bacteriology. 1997. VIIth Inter• Jablonski, P.E. and J.G. Ferry. 1992. Reductive dechlorination of trichlo• national Congress of Microbiology and Applied Bacteriology. Minutes roethylene by the carbon monoxide-reduced carbon monoxide de• of the Meetings, 17, 18, and 22 August 1996, Jerusalem, Israel. Int. hydrogenase enzyme complex from Methanosarcina thermophila. FEMS J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 597-600. Microbiol. Lett. 96: 55-59. International Committee on Systematic Bacteriology Subcommittee on Jackson, TJ., RF. Ramaley and W.G. Meinschein. 1973. Thermomicrobium, the Taxonomy of . 1979. Proposal of miminal standards for a new genus of extremely thermophilie bacteria. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. descriptions of new species of the dass Mollicutes. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 23: 28-36. 29: 172-180. Jaenicke, R, H. Schurig, N. Beaucamp and R Ostendorp. 1996. Structure Ishida, T, A Yokota and J. Sugiyama. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships and stability of hyperstable proteins: glycolytic enzymes from hyper• offilamentous cyanobacterial taxa inferred from 16S rRNA sequence thermophilie bacterium Thermotoga maritima. Adv. Protein Chem. 48: divergence. J. Gen. Appl. Microbiol. 43: 237-241. 181-269. Ishiguro, E.E. and RS. Wolfe. 1970. Control of morphogenesis in Geo• Jain, M.K, T.E. Thompson, E. Conway de Macario andJ.G. Zeikus. 1987a. dermatophilus: ultrastructural studies. J. Bacteriol. 104: 566-580. Speciation of Methanobacterium strain Ivanov as Methanobacterium iva• Ishii, M., Y Igarashi and T Kodama. 1987. Colony formation of Hydro• novii, sp. nov. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 9: 77-82. genobactcr thcrmophilus on a plate solidified with GELRITE. Agric. Biol. Jain, M.K, T.E. Thompson, E. Conway de Macario andJ.G. Zeikus. 1988a. Chem 51: 3139-3141. In Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations Ishii, M., Y Igarashi and T. Kodama. 1989. Purification and character• previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 24. Int. J. ization of ATP:citrate lyase from Hydrogenobactcr thermophilus TK-6. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 136-137. Bacteriol. 171: 1788-1792. Jain, RK, RS. Burlage and G.S. Sayler. 1988b. Methods for detecting Ishii, M., T Omori, Y Igarashi, O. Adachi, M. Ameyama and T. Kodama. recombinant DNA in the environment. Crit. Rev. Biotechnol. 8: 33- 1991. Methionaquinone is a direct natural electron acceptor for the 84. membrane-bound hydrogenase in Hydrogenobactcr thcrmophilus strain Jain, RK, G.S. Sayler,J.T. Wilson, L. Houston and D. Pacia. 1987b. Main• TK-6. Agric. Biol. Chem. 55: 3011-3016. tenance and stability of introduced genotypes in groundwater aquifer Ishii, M., Y Ueda, KS. Yoon, Y Igarashi and T Kodama. 1996. Purification material. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 53: 996-1002. and characterization of ferredoxin from Hydrogenobactcr thermophilus strain TK-6. Biosei. Biotechnol. Bioehern. 60: 1513-1515. Jan, RL.,J. Wu, S.M. Chaw, C.W. Tsai and S.D. Tsen. 1999. A novel species Istock, C.A.,J.A. Bell, N. Ferguson and N.L. Istock. 1996. Bacterial species of thermoacidophilic archaeon, Suifolobus yangmingensis sp. nov. Int. and evolution: theoretical and practical perspectives.J. Ind. Microbiol. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 1809-1816. 17: 137-150. Janczewski, E. 1874. La reproduction de quelques Nostochacees. Ann. Iteman, 1., R Rippka, N. Tandeau de Marsac and M. Herdman. 1999. Sci. Nat. Bot. 19: 119-130. Use of molecular tools for the study of genetic relationships of het• Janekovic, D., S. Wunder!, 1. Holz, W. Zillig, A Gierl and H. Neumann. erocystous cyanobacteria. In Charpy and Larkum (Editors), Marine 1983. TTVl, TTV2 and TTV3, a family of viruses of the extremely Cyanobacteria, Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique Monaco, spe• thermophilie, anaerobic, sulfur reducing archaebacterium Thermo• cial issue 19, Institut Oceanographique, Monaco. pp. 13-20. proteus tenax. Mol. Gen. Genet. 192: 39-45. Ito, H. 1977. Isolation of Micrococcus radiodurans occurring in radurized Jannasch, H.W., R Huber, S. Belkin and KO. Stetter. 1988. Thermotoga sawdust culture media of mushroom. Agric. Biol. Chem. 41: 35-41. neapolitana sp. nov. of the extremely thermophilie, eubacterial genus Ito, H., H. Watanabe, M. Takeshia and H. Iizuka. 1983. Isolation and Thermotoga. Arch. Microbiol. 150: 103-104. identification of radiation-resistant cocci belonging to the genus Dei• Jannasch, H.W., R Huber, S. Belkin and KO. Stetter. 1989. InValidation nococcus from sewage sludges and feeds. Agric. Biol. Chern. of the publication of new names and new combinations previously 47: 1239-1247. effectively published outside the IJSB List No. 28. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. Itoh, T., K Suzuki and T. Nakase. 1998. Thcrmocladium modesticus gen. 39: 93-94. nov., sp. nov., a new genus of rod-shaped, extremely thermophilie Janssen, P.H., L.E. Parker and H.W. Morgan. 1991. Filament formation crenarchaeote. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 879-887. in Thermus species in the presence of some D-amino acids or glycine. Itoh, T., K Suzuki, P.C. Sanchez and T. Nakase. 1999. Caldivirga maquil• Antonie Leeuwenhoek 59: 147-154. ingensis gen. nov., sp. nov., a new genus of rod-shaped crenarchaeote Jarrell, KF. and S.F. Koval. 1989. Ultrastructure and biochemistry of isolated from a hot spring in the Philippines. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. Methanococcus voltae. Crit. Rev. Microbiol. 17: 53-87. 49: 1157-1163. Javor, BJ. 1988. CO2 fixation in halobacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 149: 433- Ivancich, A, R Feick, A Ertlmaier and TA. Mattioli. 1996. Structure and 440. protein binding interactions of the primary donor of the Chloroflexus Javor, BJ. 1989. Hypersaline Environments: Microbiology and Biochem• aurantiacus reaction center. Biochemistry 35: 6126-6135. istry, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Ivanovsky, R.N., Yl. Fal, LA Berg, N.V. Ugolkova, E.N. Krasilnikova, 0.1. Javor, BJ. and RW. Castenholz. 1981. Laminated microbial mats, Laguna Keppen, L.M. Zakharchuc and AM. Zyakun. 1999. Evidence for the Guerrero Negro, Mexico. Geomicrobiol.J. 2: 237-274. presence of the reductive pentose phosphate cyde in a filamentous Javor, BJ., C. Requadt and W. Stoeckenius. 1982. Box-shaped halophilic anoxygenic photosynthetic bacterium, Oscillochloris trichoides strain bacteria. J. Bacteriol. 151: 1532-1542. DG-6. Microbiology (Reading) 145: 1743-1748. Jeanthon, C., S. L'Haridon, N. Pradel and D. Prieur. 1999a. Rapid iden• Ivanovsky, RN., E.N. Krasilnikova and Yl. Fal. 1993. A pathway of the tification of hyperthermophilie methanococci iso la ted from deep-sea

autotrophie CO2 fixation in Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Arch. Microbiol. hydrothermal vents. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 591-594. 159: 257-264. Jeanthon, c., S. L'Haridon, A-L. Reysenbach, E. Corre, M. Vernet, P. Iwabe, N., K Kuma, M. Hasegawa, S. Osawa and T. Miyata. 1989. Evo• Messner, U.B. Sleytr and D. Prieur. 1999b. Methanococcus vulcaniussp. lutionary relationship of archaebacteria, eubacteria, and eukaryotes nov., a novel hyperthermophilie methanogen isolated from East Pa- BIBLIOGRAPHY 663

cific Rise, and identification of Methanococcus spp. DSM 4213T as Me• thanococcus maripaludis sp. nov., a new methanogen isolated from salt thanococcus Jervens sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 583-598. marsh sediment. Arch. Microbiol. 135: 91-97. Jeanthon, C., S. L'Haridon, AL. Reysenbach, M. Vernet, P. Messner, U.B. Jones, WJ., MJ.B. Paynter and R Gupta. 1984. In Validation of the pub• Sleytr and D. Prieur. 1998. Methanococcus inJernus sp. nov., a novel lication of new names and new combinations previously effectively hyperthermophilic lithotrophic methanogen isolated from a deep-sea published outside the IJSB. List No. 14. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 270- hydrothermal vent. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 913-919. 271. Jeanthon, C., A.L. Reysenbach, S. L'Haridon, A Gambacorta, N.R. Pace, Jones, WJ., W.B. Whitrnan, RD. Fields and RS. Wolfe. 1983c. Growth P. Glenat and D. Prieur. 1995. Thermotoga subterranea sp. nov., a new and plating efficiency ofmethanococci on agar media. Appl. Environ. thermophilie bacterium isolated from a continental oil reservoir. Microbiol. 46: 220-226. Arch. Microbiol. 164: 91-97. Jorgensen, B.B. and D.C. Nelson. 1988. Bacterial zonation, photosynthe• Jeeji-Bai, N. 1976. Morphological variation of certain blue-green algae in sis, and spectral light distribution in hot spring microbial mats of culture: Scytonema stuposum (Kütz) Born. Schweiz. Z. Hydrol. 38: 55- Iceland. Mierob. Ecol. 16: 133-148. 62. Judicial Commission. 1986a. Opinion 62. Transfer of the type species of Jeeji-Bai, N. 1985. Competitive exclusion or morphological transforma• the genus Methanococcus to the genus Methanosarcina as Methanosarcina tion? A case study with SpirulinaJusiformis. Z. Hydrol. Suppl. 71: 191- mazei (Barker 1936) combo nov. et emend. Mah and Kuhn 1984 and 199. eonservation of the genus Methanococcus (Approved Lists, 1980) Jeeji-Bai, N., E. Hegewald and CJ. Soeder. 1977. Revision and taxonomic emend. Mah and Kuhn 1984 with Methanococcus vannielli (Approved analysis of the genus Anabaenopsis. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 51: 3-24. Lists, 1980) as the type species. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 491. Jeeji-Bai, N. and C.v. Seshadri. 1980. Coiling and uncoiling oftrichomes Judicial Commission. 1986b. Opinion 63. Rejection of the type species Methanosarcina methanica and eonservation of the genus Methanosar• in the genus Spirulina. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 60: 32-47. cina emend. Mah and Kuhn 1984 with Methanosarcina barkeri as the Jeffrey, C. 1977. Biological Nomenclature, 2nd Ed., Arnold, London. type species. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 492. Jensen, AO., O. Aasmundrud and K.E. Eimhjellen. 1964. Chlorophylls Juez, G., F. Rodriguez-Valera, A. Ventosa and DJ. Kushner. 1986a. Ha• of photosynthetic bacteria. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 88: 466-479. loarcula hispanica, spec. nov. and HaloJerax gibbonsii spec. nov., two new Jensen, M.T., J. Knudsen and J.M. Olson. 1991. A novel aminoglyco• species of extremely halophilic arehaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. sphingolipid found in Chlorobium limicola f. thiosulfatophilum 6230. 8: 75-79. Arch. Microbiol. 156: 248-254. Juez, G., F. Rodriguez-Valera, A. Ventosa and DJ. Kushner. 1986b. In Jochimsen, B., S. Peinemann-Simon, H. Völker, D. Stüben, R. Botz, P. Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations Stoffers, P.R Dando and M. Thomm. 1997. Stetteria hydrogenophila, previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 22. Int. J. gen, nov. and sp. nov., a novel mixotrophie sulfur-dependent cren• Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 573-576. archaeote isolated from Milos, Greece. Extremophiles 1: 67-73. Jukes, T.H. and RR Cantor. 1969. Evolution of protein molecules. In Jochimsen, B., S. Peinemann-Simon, H. Völker, D. Stüben, R Botz, P. Munzo (Editor), Mammalian Protein Metabolism, Academic Press, Stoffers, P.R Dando and M. Thomm. 1998. In Validation of the pub• New York. pp. 21-132. lieation of new names and new combinations previously effeetively Juretsehko, S., G. Timmermann, M. Schmid, K.H. Schleifer, A Pom• published outside the IJSB. List. No. 64. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: merening-Röser, H.P. Koops and M. Wagner. 1998. Combined mD• 327- 328. lecular and conventional analyses of nitrif)ing bacterium diversity in Johnson, D.B. 1995. Selective solid media for isolating and enumerating activated sludge: Nitrosococcus mobilis and Nitrospirarlike bacteria as acidophilic bacteria. J. Microbiol. Methods 23: 205-218. dominant populations. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 3042-3051. Johnson, J.L. 1984. Nucleic acids in bacterial classification. In Krieg and Jurgens, G., K. Lindstrom and A. Saano. 1997. Novel group within the Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie Bacteriology, 1st Ed., kingdom from boreal forest soil. Appl. Environ. Micro• Vol. 1, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 8-11. biol. 63: 803-805. Johnson,J.L. 1985. DNA reassociation and RNA hybridization ofbaeterial Jürgens, K.,J. Pernthaler, S. Schalla and RI. Amann. 1999. Morphological nucleic acids. In Gottschalk (Editor), Methods in Microbiology, Vol. and compositional changes in a planktonic bacterial community in 18, Academic Press, New York. pp. 33-74. response to protozoal grazing. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 65: 1241- Joklik, W.K. (Editor). 1999. Microbiology: A Centenary Perspective, 1250. Ameriean Society for Microbiology, Washington, DC. Jürgens, UJ.,J. Meissner, U. Fischer, W.A. König andJ. Weckesser. 1987. Jones, B.E., W.D. Grant, AW. Duckworth and G.G. Owenson. 1998. Mi• Ornithine as a constituent of the peptidoglycan of Chloroflexus auran• crobial diversity of soda lakes. Extremophiles 2: 191-200. tiacus, diaminopimelic acid in that of Chlorobium vibrioJorme f. thiosul• Jones, J.B., B. Bowers and T.C. Stadtman. 1977. Methanococcus vannielii: Jatophilum. Arch. Microbiol. 148: 72-76. ultrastructure and sensitivity to detergents and antibiotics. J. Bacteriol. Jussofie, A, F. Mayer and G. Gottschalk. 1986. Methane formation from 130: 1357-1363. methanol and molecular hydrogen by protoplasts of new methano• Jones,J.B. and T.C. Stadtrnan. 1977. Methanococcus vannielii: culture and genie isolates and inhibition by dicyclohexylcarbodiimide. Arch. Mi• effects of selenium and tungsten on growth. J. Bacteriol. 130: 1404- crobiol. 146: 245-249. 1406. Jüttner, F. 1984. Characterization of Microcystis strains by alkyl sulfides Jones, RJ. and RG. Megarrity. 1986. Successful transfer of dihydroxy• and ß-cyclocitral. Z. Naturforsch. 39: 867-871. pyridine-degrading bacteria from Hawaiian (USA) goats to Australian Jüttner, F. 1991. Taxonomic characterization of Limnothrix and Plankto• ruminants to overcome the toxicity of Leucaena. Aust. Vet.J. 63: 259- thrix using secondary metabolism (hydrocarbons). Algol. Stud. 64: 262. 261- 266. Jones, WJ., M.1. Donnelly and R.S. Wolfe. 1985. Evidence of a common Kadam, P.C. and D.R Boone. 1995. Physiological characterization and pathway of carbon dioxide reduction to methane in methanogens. J. emended description of Methanolobus vulcani. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. Bacteriol. 163: 126-131. 45: 400-402. Jones, WJ. and G.U. Holzer. 1991. The polar and neutral lipid compo• Kadam, P.C. and D.R Boone. 1996. Influence of pH on ammonia ac• sition of Methanosphaera stadtmanae. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 130- cumulation and toxicity in halophilic, methylotrophic methanogens. 134. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 4486-4492. Jones, WJ.,J.A Leigh, F. Mayer, C.R Woese and RS. Wolfe. 1983a. Me• Kadam, P.C., D.R Ranade, L. Mandelco and D.R Boone. 1994. Isolation thanococcus jannaschii sp. nov., an extremely thermophilie methanogen and characterization of Methanolobus bombayensis sp. nov., a methylo• from a submarine hydro thermal vent. Arch. Microbiol. 136: 254-261. trophic methanogen that requires high concentrations of divalent Jones, WJ., MJ.B. Paynter and R Gupta. 1983b. Characterization of Me- cations. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 603-607. 664 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Kafatos, F.C., C.W.]ones and A. Efstratiadis. 1979. Determination ofnu• vated sludge: culture-dependent numerical identification versus in situ cleic acid sequence homologies and relative concentrations by a dot identification using group- and genus-specific rRNA-targeted oligo• hybridization procedure. Nucleic Acids Res. 7: 1541-1552. nucleotide probes. Microb. Ecol. 32: 101-121. Kageyama, A., Y Benno and T. Nakase. 1999. Phylogenie and phenotypic Kanai, H., T. Kobayashi, R Aono and T. Kudo. 1995. Natronococcus amy• evidence for the transfer of Eubacterium fossor to the genus Atopobium lolyticus sp. nov., a haloalkaliphilic archaeon. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: as Atopobium fossor combo nov.. Microbiol. Immunol. 43: 389-395. 762-766. Kakinuma, Y, K Igarashi, K Konishi and I. Yamato. 1991. Primarystruc• Kandler, O. (Editor). 1982a. Archaebacteria, Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stutt• ture of the alpha-subunit of vacuolar-type Na ( + )-ATPase in gart. hirae. Amplification of a 1000-bp fragment by polymerase chain re• Kandler, O. 1982b. Cell wall structures and their phylogenetic implica• action. FEBS Lett. 292: 64-68. tions. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 3: 149-160. Kallas, T., T. Coursin and R Rippka. 1985. Different organization of nif Kandler, O. 1994. Cell wall biochemistry and three-domain concept of genes in nonheterocystous and heterocystous cyanobacteria. Plant life. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: 501-509. Mol. Biol. 5: 321-329. Kandler, O. and H. Hippe. 1977. Lack of peptidoglycan in the cell walls Kalmbach, S., W. Manz and U. Szewzyk. 1997. Dynamics of biofilm for• of Methanosarcina barkeri. Arch. Microbiol. 113: 57-60. mation in drinking water: phylogenetic affiliation and metabolie po• Kandler, O. and H. König. 1978. Chemical composition of the pepti• tential of single cells assessed by formazan reduction and in situ hy• doglycan-free cell walls of methanogenic bacteria. Arch. Microbiol. bridization. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 22: 265-279. 118: 141-152. Kamagata, Y, H. Kawasaki, H. Oyaizu, K Nakamura, E. Mikami, G. Endo, Kandler, O. and H. König. 1985. Cell envelopes of archaebacteria. In Y Koga and K Yamasato. 1992. Characterization of three thermo• Woese and Wolfe (Editors), The Bacteria, Vol. VII, Academic Press, philie strains of Methanothrix ("Methanosaeta'J thermophila, sp. nov., and New York. pp. 413-457. rejection of Methanothrix ("Methanosaeta 'J thermoacetophila. Int. J. Syst. Kandler, O. and W. Zillig (Editors). 1986. Archaebacteria '85, Gustav Bacteriol. 42: 463-468. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. Kamagata, Y and E. Mikami. 1991. Isolation and characterization of a Kane, M.D., L.K Poulsen and D.A. Stahl. 1993. Monitoring the enrich• novel thermophilie Methanosaetastrain. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 191- me nt and isolation of sulfate-reducing bacteria by using oligonucle• 196. otide hybridization probes designed from environmentally derived Kamekura, M. 1998a. Diversity of extremely halophilic bacteria. Extre• 16S rRNA sequences. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: 682-686. mophiles 2: 289-296. Kaneko, T., S. Sato, H. Kotani, A. Tanaka, E. A~amizu, Y Nakamura, N. Kamekura, M. 1998b. Diversity of members of the family Halobacteriaceae. Miyajima, M. Hirosawa, M. Sugiura, S. Sasamoto, T. Kimura, T. Ho• In Oren (Editor), Microbiology and Biogeochemistry of Hypersaline souchi, A Matsuno, A. Muraki, N. Nakazaki, K Naruo, S. Okumura, Environments, CRC Press, Boca Raton. pp. 13-25. S. Shimpo, C. Takeuchi, T. Wada, A. Watanabe, M. Yamada, M. Yasuda Kamekura, M. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1995. Taxonomy of the family Ha• and S. Tabata. 1996. Sequence analysis of the genome of the unicel• lobacteriaceae and the description of two new genera Halorubrobacterium lular cyanobacterium Synechocystis sp. strain PCC 6803. II. Sequence and Natrialba. J. Gen. Appl. Microbiol. 41: 333-350. determination of the entire genome and assignment of potential pro• Kamekura, M. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1996. In Validation of the publi• tein-coding regions. DNA Res. 3: 109-136. cation of new names and new combinations previously effectively pub• Kann, E. 1972. Zur Systematik und Ökologie der Gattung Chamaesiphon lished outside the IJSB. List No. 57. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 625- (Cyanophyceae). I. Systematik. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 41, Algol. 626. Stud. 7: 117-171. Kamekura, M., M.L. Dyall-Smith, V. Upasani, A. Ventosa and M. Kates. Kantz, T. and H.C. Bold. 1969. Phycological Studies. Morphological and 1997. Diversity of alkaliphilic halobacteria: proposals for transfer of Taxonomic Investigations of Nostoc and Anabaena in Culture. Publi• Natronobacterium vacuolatum, Natronobacterium magadii, and Natrono• cation no. 6924, University of Texas, Austin. bacterium pharaonis to Halorubrum, Natrialba, and Natronomonas gen. Karavaiko, G.I., O.v. Golyshina, A.v. Troitskii, KM. Val'ekho-Roman, RS. nov., respectively, as Halorubrum vacuolatum combo nov., Natrialba ma• Golovacheva and T.A. Pivovarova. 1994. Suifurococcus yellowstonii sp. gadii combo nov., and Natronomonas pharaonis combo nov., respectively. nov., a new species of iron- and sulfur-oxidizing thermoacidophilic Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 853-857. archaebacteria. Microbiology 63: 379-387. Kamekura, M., D. Oesterhelt, R Wallace, P. Anderson and DJ. Kushner. Karavaiko, G.I., O.v. Golyshina, A.V. Troitskii, KM. Val'ekho-Roman, RS. 1988. Lysis of halobacteria in Bacto-peptone by bile acids. Appl. En• Golovacheva and T.A. Pivovarova. 1995. In Validation of the publi• viron. Microbiol. 54: 990-995. cation of new names and new combinations previously effectively pub• Kamekura, M. and Y Seno. 1989. Lysis of halobacteria with bile acids lished outside the I]SB. List No. 55. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 879- and proteolytic enzymes of halophilic archaebacteria. In Rodriguez• 880. Valera (Editor), General and Applied Aspects of Halophilic Micro• Karl, D.M. 1980. Cellular nucleotide measurements and applications in organisms, Plenum Press, New York. 359-365. microbial ecology. Microbiol. Rev. 44: 739-796. Kamekura, M., Y Seno, M.L. Holmes and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1992. Mo• Karlin, S., G.M. Weinstock and V. Brendel. 1995. Bacterial classifications lecular cloning and sequencing of the gene for a halophilic alkaline derived from recA protein sequence comparisons. J. Bacteriol. 177: serine protease (halolysin) from an unidentified halophilic archaea 6881-6893. strain (l72Pl) and expression of the gene in Haloferax volcanii. J. Karrasch, M., M. Bott and R.K Thauer. 1989. Carbonic anhydrase activity Bacteriol. 174: 736-742. in acetate grown Methanosarcina barkeri. Arch. Microbiol. 151: 137- Kamekura, M., Y Se no and H. Tomioka. 1998. Detection and expression 142. of a gene encoding a new bacteriorhodopsin from an extreme hal• Karsten, U. 1996. Growth and organie osmolytes of geographically dif• ophile strain HT (JCM 9743) which does not possess bacteriorho• ferent isolates of Microcoleus chthonoplastes (Cyanobacteria) from ben• dopsin activity. Extremophiles 2: 33-39. thic microbial mats: response to salinity change. J. Phycol. 32: 501- Kamlage, B. and M. Blaut. 1992. Characterization of cytochromes from 506. Methanosarcina strain Göl and their involvement in electron transport Karsten, U. and F. Garcia-Pichel. 1996. Carotenoids and mycosporine• during growth on methanol. J. Bacteriol. 174: 3921-3927. like amino acid compounds in members of the genus Microcoleus (cy• Kämpf, C. and N. Pfennig. 1980. Capacity of Chromatiaceae for chemo• anobacteria): a chemosystematic study. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 19: 285- trophic growth. Specific respiration rates of Thiocystis violacea and 294. Chromatium vinosum. Arch. Microbiol. 127: 125-135. Kates, M. 1978. The phytanyl ether-linked polar lipids and isoprenoid Kämpfer, P., R Erhart, C. Beimfohr, J. Böhringer, M. Wagner and RI. lipids of extremely halophilic bacteria. Prog. Chem. Fats Other Lipids Amann. 1996. Characterization of bacterial communities from ac ti- 15: 301-342. BIBLIOGRAPHY 665

Kates, M. 1993. Membrane lipids of extreme halophiles: biosynthesis, Kengen, S.W.M., AJ.M. Stams and W.M. de Vos. 1996. Sugar metabolism funetion and evolutionary signifieanee. Experientia (Basel) 49: 1027- of hyperthermophiles. FEMS Mierobiol. Rev. 18: 119-137. 1036. Kenyon, C.N. 1972. Fatty acid composition ofunieellular strains ofblue• Kawarabayashi, Y., Y. Hino, H. Horikawa, S. Yamazaki, Y. Haikawa, K. Jin• green algae. J. Baeteriol. 109: 827-834. no, M. Takahashi, M. Sekine, S.A. Baba, A., H. Kosugi, A. Hosoyama, Kenyon, C.N. and A.M. Gray. 1974. Preliminary analysis of lipids and fatty S. Fukui, Y. Nagai, K. Nishijima, H. Nakazawa, M. Takamiya, S. Masuda, acids of green bacteria and Chlorojlexus aurantiacus. J. Baeteriol. 120: T. Funahashi, T. Tanaka, Y. Kudoh,J. Yamazaki, N. Kushida, A. Oguehi, 131-138. K. Aoki, K. Kubota, Y. Nakamura, N. Nomura, Y. Sako and H. Kikuehi. Keppen, 0.1., 0.1. Baulina and E.N. Kondratieva. 1994. Oscillochloris tri• 1999. Complete genome sequenee of an aerobic hyper-thermophilie choides neotype strain DG-6. Photosynth. Res. 41: 29-33. crenarehaeon, Aeropyrum pernix K1. DNA Res. 6: 83-101. Keppen, 0.1., 0.1. Baulina, A.M. Lysenko and E.N. Kondraticva. 1993. A Kawarabayasi, Y., M. Sawada, H. Horikawa, Y. Haikawa, Y. Hino, S. Ya• new filamentous green baeterium belonging to the Chlorojlexaceaefam• mamoto, M. Sekine, S. Baba, H. Kosugi, A. Hosoyama, Y. Nagai, M. ily. Mikrobiologiya 62: 267-275. Sakai, K. Ogura, R Otsuka, H. Nakazawa, M. Takamiya, Y. Ohfuku, Kersters, K. and J. De Ley. 1984. Genus III. Agrobacterium. 1n Krieg and T. Funahashi, T. Tanaka, Y. Kudoh,J. Yamazaki, N. Kushida, A. Oguehi, Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie Baeteriology, 1st. Ed., K Aoki and H. Kikuehi. 1998. Complete sequenee and gene orga• Vol. 1, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 244-254. nization of the genome of a hyper-thermophilie arehaebaeterium, Kersters, K , W. Ludwig, M. Vaneanneyt, P. de Vos, M. Gillis and KH. Pyrococcus horikoshii OT3. DNA Res. 5: 55-76. Schleifer. 1996. Recent changes in the classifieation of the pseudo• Kawasaki, H., Y. Hoshino, A. Hirata and K. Yamasato. 1993a. Is intraey• monads: an overview. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 19: 465-476. toplasmie membrane strueture a generie eriterion? It does not eo• Kessel, M. and Y. Cohen. 1982. Ultrastructure of square bacteria from a in eide with phylogenetie interrelationships among phototrophie pur• brine pool in Southern Sinai. J. Baeteriol. 150: 851-860. pie non sulfur baeteria. Areh. Microbiol. 160: 358-362. Kessel, M., Y. Cohen and A.E. Walsby. 1985. Strueture and physiology of Y. Kawasaki, H., Hoshino, H. Kuraishi and K Yamasato. 1992. Rhodocista square-shaped and other halophilie baeteria from the Gavish Sabkha. centenaria gen. nov., sp. nov., a eyst-forming anoxygenie photosynthetie 1n Friedman and Krumbein (Editors), Ecologieal Studies, Vol. 53, baeterium and its phylogenetic postion in the Proteobacteria alpha Hypersaline Ecosystems, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 268-287. group. J. Gen. Appl. Mierobiol. 38: 541-55l. Kessel, M. and F. Klink. 1982. Identification and eomparison of eighteen Kawasaki, H., Y. Hoshino and K. Yamasato. 1993b. Phylogenetie diversity arehaebaeteria by means of the toxin reaction. Zentbl. of phototrophie purpie non-sulfur baeteria in the proteobacteria alpha Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 3: 140-\48. group. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. 112: 61-66. Kessler, C. 1991. The digoxigenin:anti-digoxigenin (DIG) teehnology-a Kawasumi, T., Y. Igarashi, T. Kodama and Y. Minoda. 1980. Isolation of survey on the concept and realization of a novel bioanalytieal indi• strietly thermophilie and obligately autotrophie hydrogen baeteria. eator system. Mol. Cell. Probes 5: 161-205. Agric. Biol. Chem. 44: 1985-1986. Kessler, C. 1994. Non-radioaetive analysis ofbiomolecules.J. Bioteehnol. Kawasumi, T., Y. Igarashi, T. Kodama and Y. Minoda. 1984. 35: 165-189. thermophilus gen. nov. sp. nov., an extremely thermophilie, aerobic, Keswani, J., S. Orkand, U. Premaehandran, L. Mande1co, MJ. FrankIin hydrogen-oxidizing baeterium. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 34: 5-10. and W.B. Whitman. 1996. Phylogeny and taxonomy of mesophilie Kayton, I. 1982. Copyright in living genetieally engineered works. Geo. Methanococcus spp. and eomparison of rRNA, DNA hybridization, and Wash.L. Rev. 50: 191-218. phenotypie methods. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 46: 727-735. Keightley, J.A., B.H. Zimmermann, M.W. Mather, P. Springer, A. Pastu• Kevbrin, V.v., A.M. Lysenko and T.N. Zhilina. 1997. Physiology of the szyn, D.M. Lawrenee andJ.A. Fee. 1995. Moleeular genetie and pro• alkaliphilie methanogen Z-7936, a new strain of Methanosalsus zhili• tein ehemieal eharaeterization of the eytoehrome ba3 from Thermus naeae isolated from Lake Magadi. Microbiology 66: 261-266. thermophilus HB8. J. Biol. Chem. 270: 20345-20358. Kiene, RP., R.S. Oremland, A. Catena, L.G. Miller and D.G. Capone. Kellenberger, E., A. Ryter and J. Seehaud. 1958. Eleetron mieroseope study of DNA-containing plasmids. II. Vegetative and mature phage 1986. Metabolism of redueed methylated sulfur eompounds in an• DNA as eompared with normal baeterial nucleoids in different phys• aerobic sediments and by a pure eulture of an estuarine methanogen. iological states. J. Biophys. Bioehern. Cytol. 4: 671-678. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 52: 1037-1045. Keller, M., F.:J. Braun, R Dirmeier, D. Hafenbradl, S. Burggraf and K.O. Kim, C.W., P. Markiewicz, JJ. Lee, C.F. Schierle and J.H. Miller. 1993. Stetter. 1995. Thermococcus alcaliphilus sp. nov., a new hyperthermo• Studies of the hyperthermophilc Thermotoga maritima by random sc• philie arehaeum growing on polysulfide at alkaline pH. Areh. Miero• quencing of eDNA and genomie libraries.J. Mol. Biol. 231: 960-981. biol. 164: 390-395. Kimble, L.K. and M.T. Madigan. 1992. Nitrogen fixation and nitrogen Keller, M., F.:J. Braun, R. Dirmeier, D. Hafenbradl, S. Burggraf and KO. metabolism in heliobaeteria. Areh. Microbiol. 158: 155-161. Stetter. 1997. In Validation of the publieation of new names and new Kimble, L.K, L. Mande1co, C.R Woese and M.T. Madigan. 1995. Heliob• eombinations previously effeetively published outside the IJSB. List acterium modesticaldum, sp. nov., a thermophilie heliobaeterium ofhot No. 61. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 47: 601-602. springs and vo1canic soils. Arch. Mierobiol. 163: 259-267. Kellerman, K.F. 1915. Mieroeoeci eausing red deterioration of salted cod• Kimble, L.K, L. Mande1co, C.R. Woese and M.T. Madigan. 1996. 1n Val• fish. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Parasitenkd. Infektkrankh. Hyg. Abt. 11 34: idation of the publieation of new names and new eombinations pre• 398-494. viously effeetively published outside the IJSB. List No. 59. Int. J. Syst. Kelly, D.P. and A.P. Wood. 2000. Reclassifieation of some species of ThiD• Bacteriol. 46: 1189-1190. bacillus to the newly designated genera Acidithiobacillus gen. nov., Hal• Kimble, L.K, A.K Stevenson and M.T. Madigan. 1994. Chemotrophic othiobacillus gen. nov. and Thermithiobacillus gen. nov. Int. J. Syst. Evol. growth of heliobacteria in darkness. FEMS Microbiol. Lett 115: 51- Microbiol. 50: 511-516. 56. Keltjens,J.T., MJ. Huberts, W.H. Laarhoven and G.D. Vogels. 1983. Struc• Kirsop, B.E. 1996. The Convention on Biological Diversity: so me impli• tural elements of methanopterin, a novel pterin present in MethanD• eations for mierobiology and microbial culturc eollections. J. lnd. bacterium thermoautotrophicum. Eur. J. Biochem. 130: 537-544. Microbiol. Bioteehnol. 17: 505-51l. Keltjens, J.T. and G.D. Vogels. 1988. Methanopterin and methanogenic Kishimoto, N., Y. Kosako, N. Wakao, T. Tano andA. Hiraishi. 1995. Trans• bacteria. Biofactors J: 95-103. fer of Acidiphilium facilis and Acidiphilium aminolytica to the genus Kengen, S.W.M. and AJ.M. Stams. 1994. Formation of L-alanine as a Acidocella gen. nov., and emendation of the genus Acidiphilium. Syst. reduced end product in carbohydrate fermentation by the hyper• Appl. Mierobiol. 18: 85-9l. thermophilie archaeon Pyrococcusfuriosus. Areh. Mierobiol. 161: 168- Kishino, H. and M. Hasegawa. 1989. Evaluation of the maximum likeli• 175. hood estimate of the evolutionary tree topologies from DNA sequenee 666 BIBLIOGRAPHY

data, and the branching order in Hominoidea.]. Mol. Evol. 29: 170- from the haloalkaliphilic archaeon Natronococcus sp. strain Ah-36. ]. 179. Bacteriol. 176: 5131-5134. Iqems, J., N. Larsen, ].Z. Dalgaard, RA. Garrett and KO. Stetter. 1992. Kobayashi, T., H. Kanai, T. Hayashi, T. Akiba, R Akaboshi and K Hor• Phylogenetic relationships amongst the hyperthermophilie archaea ikoshi. 1992. Haloalkaliphilic maltotriose-forming (X-amylase Erom the determined from partial 23S rRNA gene sequences. Syst. Appl. Mi• archaebacterium Natronococcus sp. strain Ah-36. ]. Bacteriol. 174: crobiol. 15: 203-208. 3439- 3444. Klebahn, H. 1919. Die Schädlinge des Klippfisches. Ein Beitrag zur Kennt• Kobayashi, T., YS. Kwak, T. Akiba, T. Kudo and K Horikoshi. 1994b. nis der salzliebenden Organismen. Mitt. Inst. Alig. Bot. Hambg. 4: Thermococcus profundus sp. nov., a new hyperthermophilie archaeon 11-69. isolated from a deep-sea hydro thermal vent. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. Klein, A.R,]. Breitung, D. Linder, KO. Stetter and RK Thauer. 1993. 17: 232-236. N,N°-methenyltetrahydromethanopterin cydohydrolase from the Kocur, M. and W. Hodgkiss. 1973. Taxonomie status oE the genus Halo• extremely thermophilie sulfate reducing Archaeoglobus fulgidus: com• coccus Schoop. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 23: 151-156. parison of its properties with those of the cydohydrolase from the Koga, Y, H. Morii, M. Akagawa-Matsushita and M. Ohga. 1998. Corre• extremely thermophilie Methanopyrus kandleri. Arch. Mierobiol. 159: lation of polar lipid composition with 16S rRNA phylogeny in meth• 213-219. anogens: further analysis oflipid component parts. Biosei. Biotechnol. Kleinig, H. and H. Reiehenbach. 1977. Carotenoid glucosides and men• Biochem. 62: 230-236. aquinones from the gliding bacterium Herpetosiphon giganteus Hpa2. Koga, Y, M. Nishihara, H. Morii and M. Akagawa-Matsushita. 1993. Ether Arch. Microbiol. 112: 307-310. polar lipids of methanogenie bacteria: structures, comparative aspects, Klenk, H.-P., RA. Clayton, ].-F. Tomb, O. White, KE. Nelson, KA. Ket• and biosyntheses. Mierobiol. Rev. 57: 164-182. chum, RJ. Dodson, M. Gwinn, E.K Hickey, ].D. Peterson, D.L. Rieh• Kogure, K, U. Simidu and N. Taga. 1979. A tentative direct mieroscopic ardson, A.R Kerlavage, D.E. Graham, N.C. Kyrpides, RD. Fleiseh• method for counting living marine bacteria. Can.]. Microbiol. 25: 415- 420. mann,]. Quackenbush, N.H. Lee, G.G. Sutton, S. Gill, E.F. Kirkness, Kogure, K, U. Simidu and N. Taga. 1984. An improved direct viable B.A. Dougherty, K McKenny, M.D. Adams, B. Loftus, S. Peterson, C.I. count method Eor aquatic bacteria. Arch. Hydrobiol. 102: 117-122. Reieh, L.K McNeil, ].H. Badger, A. Glodek, L. Zhou, R. Overbeek, Komarek,]. 1969. On the validity of the genus Dactylococcopsis (Cyano• ].D. Gocayne,].F. Weidman, L. McDonald, T. Utterback, M.D. Cotton, phyceae). Österr. Bot. Z. 117: 248-257. T. Spriggs, P. Artiach, B.P. Kaine, S.M. Sykes, P.W. Sadow, KP. Komarek,]. 1970. Generie identity ofthe "Anat:ystis nidulans"strain Kratz• D'Andrea, C. Bowman, C. Fujii, S.A. Garland, T.M. Mason, GJ. Olsen, Allen/Bloom 625 with Synechococcus Näg. 1849. Arch. Protistenkd. 112: C.M. Fraser, H.O. Smith, C.R Woese and ].e. Venter. 1997a. The 343-364. complete genome sequence of the hyperthermophilie, sulphate-re• Komarek,]. 1972. Reproduction process and taxonomy of unicellular ducing archaeon Archaeoglobus fulgidus. Nature 390: 364-370. endosporine blue-green algae. Proceedings ofthe Symposium on Tax• Klenk, H.-P., T.D. Meier, P. Durovic, V. Schwass, F. Lottspeich, P.P. Dennis onomy and Biology of Blue-green Algae, University oE Madras. pp. and W. Zillig. 1999. RNA polymerase of Aquifex pyrophilus: implications 41-47. for the evolution of the bacterial rpoBGoperon and the extreme ther• Komarek,]. 1976. Taxonomie review of the genera Synechocystis Sauv. mophilie bacteria.]. Mol. Evol. 48: 528-541. 1892, Synechococcus Näg, 1849, and Cyanothece gen. nov. (Cyanophy• Klenk, H.-P., P. Palm and W. Zillig. 1994. DNA-dependent RNA poly• ceae). Arch. Protistenkd. 118: 119-179. merases as phylogenetic marker molecules. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: Komarek,]. 1983. Rhabdogloea, the correct name of cyanophycean Dac• 638-647. tylococcopsis sensu Auctt, non Hansgirg (1888). Taxon 32: 464-466. Klenk, H.-P., L. Zhou and].C. Venter. 1997b. Understanding life on this Komarek,]. 1994. Current trends and species delimitation in the cyano• planet in the age of genomics. Proeeedings of SPIE. 3111: 306-317. prokaryote taxonomy. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 105: 11-29. Kluyver, AJ. and C.G.T.P. Schnellen. 1947. On the fermentation of earbon Komarek,]. and K Anagnostidis. 1986. Modern approach to the dassi• monoxide by pure cultures of methanogenie bacteria. Arch. Biochem. fication system of cyanophytes: 2. Chroococcales. Arch. Hydrobiol. 14: 57-70. Suppl. 73: 157-226. Kluyver, AJ. and C.B. Van Niel. 1936. Prospects for a natural system oE Komarek,]. and K Anagnostidis. 1989. Modern approach to the dassi• dassification ofbacteria. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Parasitenkd. Infektkrankh. fication system of cyanophytes, 4. Nostocales. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. Hyg. Abt. 11 94: 369-403. 82: 247-345. Kneifei, H., KO. Stetter,].R Andreesen,]. Wiegel, H. König and S.M. Komarek,]. and K Anagnostidis. 1998. Cyanoprokaryota 1. Teil Chroo• Schoberth. 1986. Distribution ofpolyamines in representative species coccales, G. Fischer, Jena. oE archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 241-245. Komarek,]. and F. Hindak. 1975. Taxonomy of the new isolated strains Knoll, A.H. 1985. The distribution and evolution oE mierobiallife in the of Chroococcidiopsis (Cyanophyceae). Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 46: 311- late Proterozoic era. Ann. Rev. Mierobiol. 39: 391-417. 329. Knudsen, E., E. Jantzen, K Bryn, ].G. Ormerod and R Sirevag. 1982. Komarek,]., M. Hübel, H. Hübel and]. Smarda. 1993. The Nodularia Quantitative and structural characteristics of lipids in Chlorobium and studies 2. Taxonomy. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 96: 1-4. Chloroflexus. Arch. Mierobiol. 132: 149-154. Komarek,]. and H. Kling. 1991. Variation in six planktonic cyanophyte Kobatake, M., S. Tanabe and S. Hasegawa. 1973. Nouveau Micrococcus genera in Lake Victoria (East Mrica). Algol. Stud. 61: 21-45. radioresistant ä pigment rouge, isole de feces de Llama glama, et son Komarek,].,]. Kopecky and V. Cepak. 1999. Generic characters oE the utilisation comme indicateur mierobiologique de la radiosterilisation. simplest cyanoprokaryotes Cyanobium, Cyanobacterium and Synechococ• Comtes Rendus des Seances de la Societe de Biologie 167: 1506- cus. Cryptogam. Algol. 20: 209-222. 1510. Komarkova,]. 1998. The tropical genus Cylindrospermopsis (Cyanophytes, Kobayashi, T., S. Higuchi, K Kimura, T. Kudo and K Horikoshi. 1995. Cyanobacteria). In de Paiva Azevedo (Editor), Anais do IV Congresso Properties of glutamate dehydrogenase and its involvement in alanine Latino-Arnerieano, 11 Reuniäo Ibero-Arnericano, VII Reuniäo Brasi• production in a hyperthermophilie archaeon, Thermococcus profundus. leira de Fieologia. Biodiversity Conservation and New Technologies: ]. Bioehern. (Tokyo) 118: 587-592. Promises and Perils, Vol. 1, Sociedade Ficol6gica da Arnerica Latina Kobayashi, T. and K Horikoshi. 1995. In Validation of the publication e Caribe, Säo Paulo. pp. 327-340. of new names and new combinations previously effectively published Kondo, T. and M. Ishiura. 1994. Circadian rhythms of cyanobacteria: outside the IJSB. List No. 53. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 418-419. monitoring the biologieal docks of individual colonies by biolumi• Kobayashi, T., H. Kanai, R Aono, K Horikoshi and T. Kudo. 1994a. nescence.]. Bacteriol. 176: 1881-1885. Cloning, expression, and nudeotide sequence of the (X-amylase gene Kondo, T., T. Mori, N,V. Lebedeva, S. Aoki, M. Ishiura and S.S. Golden. BIBLIOGRAPHY 667

1997. Circadian rhythms in rapidly dividing cyanobacteria. Science and their expression in Thermus thermophilus HB27. Appl. Environ. 275: 224-227. Microbiol. 56: 2251-2254. Kondratieva, E.N., v.G. Zhukov, RN. Ivanovsky, D.P. Petushkova and E.Z. Krabbenhoft, KL., A.W. Anderson and P.R Elliker. 1965. Ecology of Monosov. 1976. The capacity of phototrophic sulfur bacterium Thic>• Micrococcus radiodurans. Appl. Microbiol. 13: 1030-1037. capsa roseopersicina for chemosynthesis. Arch. Microbiol. 108: 287-292. Kraepelin, G. and H.D. Gravenstein. 1980. Experimental induction of König, H. 1984. Isolation and characterization of Methanobacterium uli• rotund bodies in Thermus equaticus. Z. Alig. Mikrobiol. 20: 33-45. ginosum, new species from a marshy soil. Can.]. Microbiol. 30: 1477- Krafft, T. and J .M. Macy. 1998. Purification and characterization of the 1481. respiratory arsenate reductase of Chrysiogenes arsenatis. Eur. ]. König, H. 1985. In Validation of the publication of new names and new Biochem. 255: 647-653. combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List Kratz, W.A. and]. Myers. 1955. Nutrition and growth of several blue• No. 18. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 375-376. green algae. Am.]. Bot. 42: 282-287. König, H. 1986. Chemieal composition of cell envelopes ofmethanogenie Kreis!, P. and O. Kandler. 1986. Chemical structure of the cell wall poly• bacteria isolated from human and animal feces. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. mer of Methanosarcina. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 293-299. 8: 159-162. Kremer, D.R, M. Veenhuis, G. Fauque, H.D. Peck, Jr,]. Legal!,]. Lam• König, H., R Kralik and O. Kandler. 1982. Structure and modifications preia,JJ.G. Moura and T.A. Hansen. 1988. Immunocytochemicallo• of pseudomurein in Methanobacteriales. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. calization of APS reductase and bisulfite reductase in three Desulfov• Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 3: 179-191. ibrio species. Arch. Mierobiol. 150: 296-- 301. König, H., P. Messner and KO. SteUer. 1988. The fine structure of the Krichevsky, M.L and L.M. Norton. 1974. Storage and manipulation of fibers of Pyrodictium occultum. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 49: 207-212. data by computers for determinative bacteriology. Int.]. Syst. Bacter• König, H., E. Nusser and KO. Stetter. 1985. Glycogen in Methanolobus iol. 24: 525-531. and FEMS Microbiol. Leu. 28: 265-269. Methanococcus. Krieg, N.R and P. Gerhardt. 1981. Solid Culture. In Gerhardt, Murray, König, H. and KO. Stetter. 1982. Isolation and characterization of Me• Costilow, Nester, Wood, Krieg and Phillips (Editors), Manual ofMeth• thanolobus tindarius, sp. nov., a coccoid methanogen growing only on ods for General Bacteriology, American Society for Microbiology, methanol and methylamines. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Washington, D.C. pp. 143-150. Orig. C 3: 478-490. Krieg, N.R and].G. Holt (Editors). 1984. Bergey's Manual of Systematic König, H. and KO. SteUer. 1983. In Validation of the publication of new Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 1, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. names and new combinations previously effectively published outside Kristensen, H. and E.A. Christensen. 1981. Radiation-resistant micro-or• the IJSB. List No. 10. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 33: 438-440. ganisms isolated from textiles. Acta Pathol. Microbiol. Scand. B 89: König, H. and KO. SteUer. 1986. Studies on archaebacterial S-Iayers. Syst. 303-309. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 300-309. Krisgänsson, J.K and G.A. Alfredsson. 1983. Distribution of Thermus spp. Koonin, E.v., RL. Tatusov and M.Y Galperin. 1998. Beyond complete in Icelandic hot springs and a thermal gradient. Appl. Environ. Mi• genomes: from sequence to structure and function. Curr. Opin. crobiol. 45: 1785-1789. Struct. Biol. 8: 355-363. Krisgänsson,].K, S. Hjörleifsdöttir, V.T. Marteinsson and G.A. Alfredsson. Korolik, v., PJ. Coloe and V. Krishnapillai. 1988. A specific DNA probe 1994. Thermus scotoductus, sp. nov., a pigment-producing thermophilic for the identification of jejuni.]. Gen. Microbiol. 134: bacterium from hot tap water in Iceland and including Thermus sp. 521-530. X-I. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 17: 44-50. Kosko, B. 1994. Fuzzy Thinking, Harper Collins Publishers, London. Krisgänsson,].K, S. Hjörleifsdöttir, V.T. Marteinsson and G.A. Alfredsson. Kostrikina, N.A., LS. Zvyagintseva and V.l. Duda. 1991. Cytologieal pe• culiarities of some extremely halophilic soil archaeobacteria. Arch. 1995. In Validation of the publication of new names and new com• Microbiol. 156: 344-349. binations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. Kotelnikova, S.v. ,AJ.L. Maeario and K Pedersen. 1998. Methanobacterium 53. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 418-419. subterranium sp. nov., a new alkaliphilie, eurytherrnie and halotolerant Krisgänsson,].K, G.O. Hreggvidsson and G.A. Alfredsson. 1986. Isolation methanogen isolated from deep granitic groundwater. Int.]. Syst. of halotolerant Thermus scotoductus spp. from submarine hot springs Bacteriol. 48: 357-367. in Iceland. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 52: 1313-1316. Kotelnikova, S.V., A.Y Obraztsova, KH. Blotevogel and LN. Popov.1993a. Krone, D.E., K Laufer, RK Thauer and H.P.C. Hogenkamp. 1989. Co• Taxonomie analysis of thermophilie strains of the genus Methanobac• enzyme F 430 as a possible catalyst for the reductive dehalogenation terium: reclassification of Methanobacterium thermoalcaliphilum as a syn• of chlorinated Cl hydrocarbons in methanogenic bacteria. Biochem• onym of Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum. Int.]. Syst. Baeteriol. istry 28: 10061-10065. 43: 591-596. Krone, D.E. and RK Thauer. 1992. Dehalogenation of trichlorofluoro• Kotelnikova, S.v., A.Y Obraztsova, G.M. Gongadze and KS. Laurinavi• methane (CFC-ll) by Methanosarcina barkeri. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. chius. 1993b. Methanobacterium thermoflexum sp. nov. and Methanobac• 90: 201-204. terium dejluvii sp. nov.: thermophilic rod-shaped methanogens isolated Krüger, K and F. Pfeifer. 1996. Transcript analysis of the c-vac region from anaerobie digestor sludge. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 16: 427-435. and differential synthesis of the two regulatory gas vesicle proreins Koyama, Y and K Furukawa. 1990. Cloning and sequence analysis of GvpD and GvpE in Halobacterium salinarium PHH 4.]. Bacteriol. 178: tryptophan synthetase genes of an extreme thermophile, Thermus 4012-4019. thermophilus HB27: plasmid transfer from replica-plated Escherichia coli Krumholz, L.R., ].P. McKinley, GA Ulrich and ].M. Suflita. 1997. Con• recombinant colonies to competent T. thermophilus cells.]. Bacteriol. fined subsurface microbial communities in Cretaceous rock. Nature 172: 3490-3495. 386: 64-66. Koyama, Y, T. Hoshino, N. Tomizuka and K Furukawa. 1986. Genetic Kruschel, C. and R.W. Castenholz. 1998. The effect of solar UV and visible transformation of the extreme thermophile Thermus thermophilus and irradiance on the vertical movements of cyanobacteria in microbial of other Thermus spp.]. Bacteriol. 166: 338-340. mass of hypersaline waters. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 27: 53-72. Koyama, Y, S. Okamoto and K Furukawa. 1989. Development of host• Kryukov, V.R, N.D. Savel'eva and M.A. Pusheva. 1983. Calderobacterium vector systems in the extreme thermophile Thermus thermophilus. In hydrogenophilum, nov. gen. nov. sp., an extreme thermophilic hydrogen da Costa, Duarte and Williams (Editors), Microbiology of Extreme bacterium, and its hydrogen ase activity. Mikrobiologiya 52: 781-788. Environments and Its Potential for Biotechnology, Elsevier, London. Kryukov, V.R, N.D. Savel'eva and M.A. Pusheva. 1984. In Validation of pp. 103-105. the publication of new names and new combinations previously ef• Koyama, Y, S. Okamoto and K Furukawa. 1990. Cloning of Ci- and ß• fectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 14. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. galactosidase genes from an extreme thermophile, Thermus strain T2, 34: 270-271. 668 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Krzycki, J. and J.G. Zeikus. 1980. Quantification of corrinoids in meth• Lane, DJ., AP. Harrison, Jr., D.A. Stahl, B. Pace, SJ. Giovannoni, GJ. anogenic bacteria. Curr. Microbiol. 3: 243-245. Olsen and N.R. Pace. 1992. Evolutionary relationships among sulfur• Kubler, O. and W. Baumeister. 1978. The structure of a periodic cell wall and iron-oxidizing eubacteria. J. Bacteriol. 174: 269-278. component (HPI-layer of Micrococcus radiodurans) . Cytobiologie 17: Lane, DJ., B. Pace, GJ. Olsen, D.A. Stahl, M.L. Sogin and N.R Pace. 1-9. 1985. Rapid determination of 16S ribosomal RNA sequences for phy• Kuchino, Y., M. Ihara, Y. Yabusaki and S. Nishimura. 1982. Initiator tRNAs logenetic analyses. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 82: 6955-6959. from archaebacteria show common unique sequence characteristics. Lang, NJ. 1977. Starria zimbabweiinsis (Cyanophyceae) gen. nov. et sp. nov.: Nature 298: 684-685. a filament triradiate in transverse section. J. Phycol. 13: 288-296. Kuhner, e.H., S.S. Smith, KM. Noll, RS. Tanner and RS. Wolfe. 1991. Langenberg, KF., M.P. Bryant and RS. Wolfe. 1968. Hydrogen-oxidizing 7-Mercaptoheptanoylthreonine phosphate substitutes for heat-stable methane bacteria. 11. Electron microscopy. J. Bacteriol. 95: 1124- factor (mobile factor) for growth of Methanomicromum mobile. Appl. 1129. Environ. Microbiol. 57: 2891-2895. Langer, P.R, A.A Waldrop and D.C. Ward. 1981. Enzymatic synthesis of Kujo, C. and T. Ohshima. 1998. Enzymological characteristics of the hy• biotin-labeled polynucleotides: novel nucleic acid affinity probes. perthermostable NAD-dependent glutamate dehydrogenase from the Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 78: 6633-6637. archaeon Pyrobaculum islandicum and effects of denaturants and or• Langworthy, T.A. 1977. Long-chain diglycerol tetraethers from Thermo• ganic solvents. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 2152-2157. plasma acidophilurn. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 487: 37-50. Kumazawa, Y., T. Fujiwara, Y. Fukumori, Y. Koga and T. Yamanaka. 1994. Langworthy, T.A 1979. Special features ofThermoplasmas. In Barile and Cytochrome bc purified from the methanogen Methanosarcina barkeri. Razin (Editors), The I: Cell Biology, Academic Press, Curr. Microbiol. 29: 53-56. Inc., New York. pp. 495-513. Kurosawa, N., Y.H. Itoh, T. Iwae, A. Sugai,l. Uda, N. Kimura, T. Horiuchi Langworthy, T.A. 1985. Lipids of Archaebacteria. In Woese and Wolfe and T. Itoh. 1998. Suifurisphaera ohwakuensis gen. nov., sp. nov., a novel (Editors), The Bacteria, Vol. 8, Academic Press, New York. pp. 459- extremely thermophilic acidophile ofthe order Suifolobales. Int.J Syst. 497. Bacteriol. 48: 451-456. Langworthy, T.A, G. Holzer,J.G. Zeikus and T.G. Tornabene. 1983. Iso• Kurr, M., R Huber, H. König, H.W. .Jannasch, H. Fricke, A Trincone, and anteiso-branched glycerol diethers of the thermophilic anaerobe J.K Kris9ansson and KO. Stetter. 1991. Methanopyrus kandleri, gen. Thermodesuifotobacterium commune. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 4: 1-17. and sp. nov. represents a novel group of hyperthermophilic meth• Langworthy, T.A. and JL. Pond. 1986a. Archaebacterial ether lipids and anogens, growing at lIODe. Arch. Microbiol. 156: 239-247. chemotaxonomy. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 253-275. Kurr, M., R Huber, H. König, H.W. .Jannasch, H. Fricke, A. Trincone, Langworthy, T.A and J.L. Pond. 1986b. Membranes and lipids of ther• JK Kris9ansson and KO. Stetter. 1992. In Validation of the publi• mophiles. In Brock (Editor), Thermophiles: General, Molecular, and cation of new names and new combinations previously effectively pub• Applied Microbiology, John Wiley & Sons, New York. pp. 107-135. lished outside the IJSB List No. 41. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 42: 327- Langworthy, T.A and P.F. Smith. 1989. Group IV. Cell wall-less archaeo• 329. bacteria. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Man• Kurtzman, e.P. 1986. The ARS Culture Collection: present status and ual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins new directions. Enzyme Microb. Technol. 8: 328-333. Co., Baltimore. pp. 2233-2236. Kushner, DJ. 1985. The Halobacteriaceae. In Woese and Wolfe (Editors), Langworthy, T.A., T.G. Tornabene and G. Holzer. 1982. Lipids of ar• The Bacteria: A Treatise on Structure and Function, Vol. VIII, The chaebacteria. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 3: 228- Archaebacteria, Academic Press, New York. pp. 171-214. 244. Kushner, DJ. 1993. Growth and nutrition of halophilic bacteria. In Vree• Lanyi, J.K 1991. Mechanism of chloride transport in halophilic archae• land and Hochstein (Editors), The Biology of Halophilic Bacteria, bacteria. In Rodriguez-Valera (Editor), General and Applied Aspects CRC Press, Boca Raton. pp. 87-103. of Halophilic Microorganisms, Plenum Press, New York. pp. 73-80. Kushwaha, S.C., M.B. Gochnauer, DJ. Kushner and M. Kates. 1974. Pig• Lanyi, J.K 1993. Pathways of proton transfer in the light-driven proton ments and isoprenoid compounds in extremely and moderately halo• pump bacteriorhodopsin. Experientia (Basel) 49: 514-517. philic bacteria. Can. J Microbiol. 20: 241-245. Lanyi,J.K 1995. Bacteriorhodopsin as a model for proton pumps. Nature Kushwaha, S.C., M. Kates, G.D. Sprott and I.C.P. Smith. 1981. Novel polar 375: 461-463. lipids from the methanogen, Methanospirillum hungatii GPl. Biochim. Lanzotti, V., B. Nicolaus, A Trincone, M. De Rosa, W.D. Grant and A. Biophys. Acta 664: 156-173. Gambacorta. 1989. A complex lipid with a cyclic phosphate from the Kützing, F.T. 1843. Phycologia Generalis, oder Anatomie, Physiologie und archaebacterium Natronococcus occultus. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1001: Systemkunde der Tange, F.A Brockhaus, Leipzig. 31-34. Kuznetsov, S.1. 1977. Trends in the development of ecological microbi• Lanzotti, V., B. Nicolaus, A Trincone and W.D. Grant. 1988. The gly• ology. Adv. Aquat. Microbiol. 1: 1-48. colipid of Halobacterium saccharovorum. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 55: 223- Labrenz, M., M.D. Collins, P.A. Lawson, BJ. Tindall, P. Schumann and 228. P. Hirsch. 1999. Roseovarius toterans gen. nov., sp. nov., a budding Lapage, S.P., S. Bascomb, W.R Willcox and M.A Curtis. 1973. Identifi• bacterium with variable bacteriochlorophyll a production from hy• cation of bacteria by computer.1. General aspects and perspectives. J persaline Ekho Lake. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 137-147. Gen. Microbiol. 77: 273-290. Lachance, M.A 1981. Genetic relatedness of heterocystous cyanobacteria Lapage, S.P., P.H.A. Sneath, E.F. Lessel, Jr., Y.B.D. Skerman, H.P.R See• by DNA-DNA reassociation. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 31: 139-147. liger and W.A. Clark (Editors). 1975. International Code of Nomen• Lah, M.S., M.M. Dixon, KA Pattridge, W.C. Stallings, JA. Fee and M.L. clature of Bacteria, 1976 revision, American Society for Microbiology, Ludwig. 1995. Structure-function in Escherichia coli iron superoxide Washington, DC. dismutase: comparisons with the manganese enzyme from Thermus Lapage, S.P., P.H.A Sneath, E.F. Lessel, .Ir., Y.B.D. Skerman, H.P.R See• thermophilus. Biochemistry 34: 1646-1660. liger and W.A. Clark (Editors). 1992. International Code of Nomen• Lai, M.e., KR Sowers, D.E. Robertson, M.F. Roberts and RP. Gunsalus. dature of Bacteria, (1990) Revision. Bacteriological Code, American 1991. Distribution of compatible solutes in the halophilic methano• Society for Microbiology, Washington, DC. genic archaebacteria. J Bacteriol. 173: 5352-5358. Larsen, H. 1952. On the culture and general physiology of the green Lake, JA, R Jain and M.e. Rivera. 1999. Mix and match in the tree of sulfur bacteria. J. Bacteriol. 94: 889-895. life. Science 283: 2027-2028. Larsen, H. 1967. Biochemical aspects of extreme halophilism. Adv. Mi• Lane, DJ. 1991. 16S/23S rRNA sequencing. In Stackebrandt and Good• crob. Physiol. 1: 97-132. fellow (Editors), Nucleic Acid Techniques in Bacterial Systematics, Larsen, H. 1981. The family Halobacteriaceae. In Starr, Stolp, Trüper, Bal• .lohn Wiley & Sons, Chichester. pp. 115-175. ows and Schlegel (Editors), The Prokaryotes: a Handbook on Hab- BIBLIOGRAPHY 669

itats, Isolation and Identification of Bacteria, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Leadbetter,J.R, L.D. Crosby andJ.A. Breznak. 1998a. Methanollrevibacter pp. 985-994. filiformis sp. nov., a filamentous methanogen from termite hindguts. Larsen, H. 1984. Halobacteriaceae. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt Arch. Mierobiol. 169: 287-292. (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, Leadbetter, J.R, L.D. Crosby and J.A. Breznak. 1998b. In Validation of The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 2261-2267. the publication of new names and new combinations previously ef• Larsen, H. 1989. Genus VI. Halococcus. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and fectively published outside the IJSB, List No. 67. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., 47: 1083-1084. Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 2228-2230. Le Campion-Alsumard, T., S. Golubic and A. Pantazidou. 1996. On the Larsen, H. and W.D. Grant. 1989. Genus I. Halobacterium. In Staley, Bryant, endolithic genus Solentia Ercegovic (Cyanophyta/Cyanobacteria). Al• Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteri• gol. Stud. 83: 107-127. ology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. Lee, MJ. and S.H. Zinder. 1988. Isolation and characterization ofa ther• 2219-2224. mophilic bacterium whieh oxidizes acetate in syntrophie assoeiation Larsen, N., H. Leffers, J. Iqems and RA Garrett. 1986. Evolutionary with a methanogen and which grows acetogenically on H 2-C02• Appl. divergence between the ribosomal RNA operons of Halococcus morr• Environ. Microbiol. 54: 124-129. huae and Desulfurococcus mobilis. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 49-57. Lee, S., C. Malone and P.F. Kemp. 1993. Use of multiple 16S rRNA• Larsen, N., R Overbeek, S. Pramanik, T.M. Schmidt, E.E. Selkov, O. targeted fluorescent probes to increase the signal strength and mea• Strunk,J.M. Tiedje andJ.W. Urbance. 1997. Towards microbial data sure cellular RNA from natural planktonie bacteria. Mar. Ecol. Prog. integration. J. Ind. Mierobiol. Biotechnol. 18: 68-72. Sero 101: 193-201. Lasa, I.,J.R Caston, L.A. Fernandez-Herrero, M.A de Pedro andJ. Ber• Lehmann, KB. and R Neuman. 1896. Atlas und Grundriss der Bakte• enguer. 1992a. Insertional mutagenesis in the extreme thermophilic riologie und Lehrbuch der speeiellen bakteriologischen Diagnostik, eubacteria HB8. Mol. Mierobiol. 6: 1555- 1564. Thermus thermophilus 1st Ed., J.F. Lehmann, München. Lasa, 1., M. de Grado, M.A de Pedro andJ. Berenguer. 1992b. Devel• Lehmann, RP., R.A Brunisholz and H. Zuber. 1994. Structural differ• opment of Thermus and Escherichia shuttle vectors and their use for ences in chlorosomes from Chloroflexus aurantiacus grown under dif• expression of the Clostridium thermocellum celA gene in Thermus ther• ferent conditions support the BChl c-binding fimction of the 5.7 kDa mophilus. J. Bacteriol. 174: 6424-6431. polypeptide. FEBS Leu. 342: 319-324. Lathe, R 1985. Synthetic oligonudeotide probes deduced from amino Lemmermann, E. 1896. Ber. Biol. Stat. Plön. 4: 186. aeid sequence data: theoretical and practical considerations. J. Mol. Lemmermann, E. 1907. Die Algenflora der Chatham Islands. Bot.Jahrb. Biol. 183: 1-12. Syst. Pflanzengeschich. Pflanzengeogr. 38: 343-382. Lauerer, G.,J.K Krisgansson, T.A Langworthy, H. König and KO. Stetter. Leuschner, C. and G. Antranikian. 1995. Heat-stable enzymes from ex• 1986. Methanothermus sociabilis, sp. nov., a second species within the tremely thermophilic and hyperthermophilic mieroorganisms. World Methanothermaceae growing at 97°C. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 8: 100- 105. J. Mierobiol. Biotechnol. 11: 95-114. Laurinavichus, KS., S.v. Kotelnikova and A.Y Obraztsova. 1987. Methano• Lewin, RA 1970. A new Htnpetosiphon speeies (Flexibacteriales). Can. J. bacterium thermophilum, a new species thermophilic methane- forming Mierobiol. 16: 517-520. bacterium. Mikrobiologiya 57: 1035-1041. Lauterborn, R 1906. Zur Kenntnis der sapropelischen Flora. Allg. Bot. Lewin, RA. 1977. Prochloron, type genus of the Prochlorophyta. Phycol• Z. 12: 196-197. ogia 16: 216. Lauterborn, R 1913. Zur Kenntnis einiger sapropelischer Schizomyce• Lewin, RA. 1980. Uncoiled variants of spirulina platensis (Cyanophyceae: ten. Allg. Bot. Z. 19: 97-100. Oscillatoriaceae). Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 60: 48-52. Lauterborn, R 1915. Die sapropelische Lebewelt. Verh. Naturh.-Med. Ver. Lewin, RA 1989. Genus Prochloron. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt Heidelb. 13: 437-438. (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, Laverman, AM., J.S. Blum, J.K Schaefer, EJ-P. Phillips, D.R Lovley and The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1800-1802. RS. Oremland. 1995. Growth of strain SES-3 with arsenate and other Lewin, RA, L. Cheng and RS. Alberte. 1984. Prochloron-aseidian sym• diverse electron acceptors. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 61: 3556-3561. bioses: photosynthetic potential and productivity. Micronesia 19: 165- Lawrence, J.G. and H. Ochman. 1998. Molecular archaeology of the 170. Eseheriehia eoli genome. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 95: 9413-9417. Lewis, N .F. 1971. Studies on a radio-resistant coccus isolated from Bombay Layton, AC., C.A. Lajoie,J.P. Easter, RJernigan,J. Sanseverino and G.S. duck (Harpodon nehereus). J. Gen. Mierobiol. 66: 29-35. Sayler. 1994. Molecular diagnostics and chemical analysis for assessing L'Haridon, S., V. Cilia, P. Messner, B. Raguenes, A Gambacorta, U.W. biodegradation of polychlorinated biphenyls in contaminated soils. Sleytr, D. Prieur and C. Jeanthon. 1998. Desulfurobacterium thermolith• J. Industrial Microbiol. Biotechnol. 13: 392-401. otrophum gen. nov., sp. nov., a novel autotrophie, sulfur-redueing bac• Lazaroff, N. 1972. Experimental control of Nostocacean development. terium isolated form a deep-sea hydrothermal vent. Int. J. Syst. Bac• In Desikachary (Editor), Taxonomy and Biology of Blue-green Algae, teriol. 48: 701-711. University of Madras, Madras. pp. 521-544. L'Haridon, S., A.L. Reysenbach, P. Glenat, D. Prieur and C. Jeanthon. Lazaroff, N. 1973. Photomorphogenesis and nostocacean development. 1995. Hot subterranean biosphere in a continental oil reservoir. Na• In Carr and Whitton (Editors), The Biology of Blue-green Algae, ture 377: 223-224. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford. pp. 279-319. Lien, T., M. Madsen, F.A Rainey and N.K Birkeland. 1998. Petrotoga Lazaroff, N. and W. Vishniac. 1961. The effect of light on the develp• mobilis sp. nov., from a North Sea oil-production weil. Int. J. Syst. mental cyde of Nostoe muscarum, a filamentous blue-green alga.J. Gen. Bacteriol. 48: 1007-1013. Microbiol. 25: 365-374. Lin, C. and T.L. Miller. 1998. Phylogenetic analysis of Methanollrevibacter Lazaroff, N. and W. Vishniac. 1964. The relationship of cellular differ• isolated from feces of humans and other . Arch. Mierobiol. entiation to colonial morphogenesis of the blue-green alga, Nostoc 169: 397-403. museorum A J. Gen. Microbiol. 35: 447-457. Lin, X.L. and RH. White. 1986. Occurrence of coenzyme F420 and its y• Leadbetter, J.R and J.A Breznak. 1996. Physiological ecology of Me• monoglutamyl derivative in nonmethanogenic archaebacteria.J. Bac• thanollrevibacter cuticularis sp. nov. and Methanobrevibacter curvatus sp. teriol. 168: 444-448. nov., isolated from the hindgut of the termite Reticulitermes flavipes. Link, H.F. 1809. Observationes in ordines plantarum naturales. Disser• Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 3620-3631. tatio prima complectens anandrarum ordines Epiphytas, Mucedines, Leadbetter, J.R and J.A Breznak. 1997. In Validation of the publication Gastromycos et Fungos. Ges. Nat. 3: 3-42. of new names and new combinations previously effectively published Linnaeus, C. 1753. Speeies plantarum, exhibentes plantas rite cognitas, outside the IJSB, List No. 61. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 601-602. and genera relatas, cum differentüs speeifieis, nominibus trivialibus, 670 BIBLIOGRAPHY

synonymis selectis, locis natalibus, secundum systema sexuale digestas. of cytochrome oxidases. Archaea have modified hemes A and O. ]. In Tomus II, Stockholm. pp. 561-1200. Biol. Chem. 269: 21473-21479. Lippert, KD. and N. Pfennig. 1969. Utilisation of molecular hydrogen Ludwig, W. 1995. Sequence databases. In Akkermans, van Elsas and de by Chlorobium thiosulfataphilum. Growth and CO2-fixation. Arch. Mik• Bruijn (Editors), Molecular Microbial Ecology Manual, Vol. 3.3.5, Klu• robiol. 65: 29-47. wer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 1-22. Liston, ]., W. Weibe and R.R. Colwell. 1963. Quantitative approach to Ludwig, W., R.I. Amann, K Martinez-Romero, W. Schönhuber, S. Bauer, the study of bacterial species.]. Bacteriol. 85: 1061-1070. A. Neef and KH. Schleifer. 1998a. rRNA based identification and Liu, W.-T., T.L. Marsh, H. Cheng and LJ. Forney. 1997. Characterization detection systems for rhizobia and other bacteria. Plant Soil 204: 1- of microbial diversity by determining terminal restriction fragment 19. length polymorphisms of genes encoding 16S rRNA. Appl. Environ. Ludwig, W., S.H. Bauer, M. Bauer, I. Held, G. Kirchhof, R. Schulze, I. Microbiol. 63: 4516-4522. Huber, S. Spring, A. Hartmann and KH. Schleifer. 1997. Detection Liu, Y, D.R. Boone and C. Choy. 1990. Methanohalophilus oregonense, sp. and in situ identification of representatives of a widely distributed new nov., a methylotrophic methanogen from an alkaline, saline aquifer. bacterial . FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 153: 181-190. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 111-116. Ludwig, W.,]. Neumaier, N. Klugbauer, K Brockmann, C. Roller, S.Jilg, Liu, Y, D.R. Boone, R. Sieat and R.A. Mah. 1985. Methanosarcina mazei K Reetz, I. Schachtner, A. Ludvigsen, M. Bachleitner, U. Fischer and LYC, a new methanogenic isolate which produces a disaggregating K-H. Schleifer. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships of Bacteria based on enzyme. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 49: 608-613. comparative sequence analysis of elongation factor Tu and ATP-syn• Llobet-Brossa, K, R. Rossello-Mora and R.I. Amann. 1998. Microbial com• thase ß-subunit genes. Antonie Leeuwenhoek 64: 285-305. munity composition of Wadden Sea sediments as revealed by fluo• Ludwig, W., R. Rossello Mora, R. Aznar, S. Klugbauer, S. Spring, K Reetz, rescence in situ hybridization. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 2691- C. Beimfohr, E. Brockmann, G. Kirchhof, S. Dorn, M. Bachleitner, 2696. N. Klugbauer, N. Springer, D. Lane, R. Nietupsky, M. Weiznegger and Lobo, A.L. and S.H. Zinder. 1988. Diazotrophy and nitrogenase activity KH. Schleifer. 1995. Comparative sequence analysis of23S rRNAfrom in the archaebacterium Methanosarcina barkeri 227. Appl. Environ. Mi• Proteobacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 18: 164-188. crobiol. 54: 1656-1661. Ludwig, W. and KH. Schleifer. 1994. Bacterial phylogeny based on 16S Lobo, A.L. and S.H. Zinder. 1990. Nitrogenase in the archaebacterium and 23S rRNA sequence analysis. FEMS Microbiol. Rev. 15: 155-173. Methanosarcina barkeri 227.]. Bacteriol. 172: 6789-6796. Ludwig, W., O. Strunk, S. Klugbauer, N. Klugbauer, M. Weizenegger,]. Lobos,].H., T.E. Chisolm, L.H. Bopp and D.S. Holmes. 1986. Acidiphilium Neumaier, M. Bachleitner and KH. Schleifer. 1998b. Bacterial phy• organovorum, new species, an acidophilic heterotroph iso lated from a logeny based on comparative sequence analysis. Electrophoresis 19: Thiobacillus ferrooxidans culture. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 139-144. 554-568. Lobyreva, L.B., R.S. Fel'dman and V.K Plakunov. 1987. The influence of Luehrsen, K, G.E. Fox, M.W. Kilpatrick, R.T. Walker, H. Domdey, G. aromatic amino acids on the growth of Halobacterium salinarium and Krupp and HJ. Gross. 1981. The nucleotide sequence ofthe 5S rRNA the uptake of l4C phenylalanine. Mikrobiologiya 56: 16-20. from the archaebacterium Thermaplasma acidaphilum. Nucleic Acids Lochhead, A.G. 1934. Bacteriological studies on the red discolouration Res. 9: 965-970. of salted hides. Can.]. Res. 10: 275-286. Lundbäck, KM.O., KT. Klasson, KC. Clausen and].L. Gaddy. 1990. Ki• Lockhart, W.R. and]. Liston. 1970. Methods for Numerical Taxonomy, netics ofgrowth and hydrogen uptake by Methanobacteriumformicicum. American Society for Microbiology, Washington, DC. Biotechnol. Lett. 12: 857-860. Lodwick, D., H.N.M. Ross,].K Harris, ].W. Almond and W.D. Grant. Lupas, A., S. Muller, K Goldie, A.M. Engel, A. Engel and W. Baumeister. 1986. dam Methylation in the archaebacteria.]. Gen. Microbiol. 132: 1995. Model structure of the Ompa rod, a parallel four-stranded 3055-3060. coiled coil from the hyperthermophilie eubacterium Thermotoga ma• Logan, N.A. 1994. Bacterial Systematics, Blackwell Scientific Publications, ritima.]. Mol. Biol. 248: 180-189. Oxford. Lyra, C.,]. Hantula, K Vainio,]. Rapala, L. Rouhiainen and K Sivonen. Loginova, L.G. and L.A. Egorova. 1975. An obligately thermophilie bac• 1997. Characterization of cyanobacteria by SDS-PAGE of whole-cell terium, Thermus ruber, from hot springs ofKamchatka. Mikrobiologiya pro teins and PCRjRFLP of the 16S rRNA gene. Arch. Microbiol. 168: 44: 661-665. 176-184. Loginova, L.G., L.A. Egorova, R.S. Golovacheva and L.M. Seregina. 1984. Lysenko, A.M. and T.N. Zhilina. 1985. Taxonomie position of Methano• Thermus ruber sp. nov., nom. rev. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 498-499. sarcina vacuolata and Methanococcus halaphilus determined by the tech• Loginova, L.G., G.I. Khraptsova, T.I. Bogdanova, L.A. Egorova and L.M. nique of DNA-DNA hybridization. Mikrobiologiya 54: 501-502. Seregina. 1978. A thermophilie bacterium Thermus ruberproducing a Ma, Y-Z., R.P. Cox, T. Gillbro and M. Miller. 1996. Bacteriochlorophyll bright orange pigment. Mikrobiologiya 47: 561-562. organization and energy transfer kinetics in chlorosomes from Chlo• Loken, O. and R. Sirevag. 1982. Evidence for the presence of the gly• roflexus aurantiacus depend on the light regime during growth. Pho• oxylate cycle in Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Arch. Microbiol. 132: 276- tosynth. Res. 47: 157-165. 279. MacAdoo, T.O. 1993. Nomenclatural literacy. In Goodfellow and Londei, P., S. Altamura, R. Huber, KO. Stetter and P. Cammarano. 1988. O'Donnell (Editors), Handbook of New Bacterial Systematics, Aca• Ribosomes of the extremely thermophilie eubacterium Thermotoga demic Press, London. pp. 339-360. maritima are uniquely insensitive to the miscoding-inducing action of Macario, AJ.L. and K Conway de Macario. 1982. The immunology of aminoglycoside antibiotics.]. Bacteriol. 170: 4353-4360. methanogens: a new development in microbial biotechnology. Im• Lopez-Cortez, A. 1990. Microbial mats in tidal channels at San Carlos, munol. Today 3: 279-284. Baja California Sur, Mexico. Geomicrobiol.]. 8: 69-86. Macario, AJ.L. and K Conway de Macario. 1983. Antigenic fingerprinting L6pez-Garcfa, P., ].P. Abad, C. Smith and R. Amils. 1992. Genomic or• ofmethanogenic bacteria with polyclonal antibody probes. Syst. Appl. ganization of the halophilic archaeon Haloferax mediterranei: physical Microbiol. 4: 451-458. map of the chromosome. Nucleic Acids Res. 20: 2459-2464. Macario, AJ.L. and E. Conway de Macario. 1985. Monoclonal antibodies L6pez-Garcfa, P., A. St.Jean, R. Amils and R.L. Charlebois. 1995. Genomic of predefined molecular specificity for identification and classification stability in the archaea Haloferax volcanii and Haloferax mediterranei. ]. of methanogens and for probing their ecological niches. In Macario Bacteriol. 177: 1405-1408. and Conway de Macario (Editors), Monoclonal Antibodies Against Lovley, D.R., R.C. Greening and].G. Ferry. 1984. Rapidly growing rumen Bacteria, Vol. II, Academic Press, Orlando. pp. 213-247. methanogenic organism that synthesizes coenzyme M and has a high Macario, AJ.L. and E. Conway de Macario. 1987. Antigenie distinctive• affinity for formate. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 48: 81-87. ness, heterogeneity, and relationships of Methanothrixspp.J. Bacteriol. Lübben, M. and K Morand. 1994. Novel prenylated hemes as cofactors 169: 4099-4103. BIBLIOGRAPHY 671

Macario, AJ.L., M.W. Peck, E. Conway de Macario and D.P. Chynoweth. Mah, RA. 1980. Isolation and characterization of Methanococcus mazei. 1991a. Unusual methanogenic flora of a wood-fermenting anaerobic Curr. Microbiol. 3: 321-326. bioreactor. J Appl. Bacteriol. 71: 31-37. Mah, RA. and D.A. Kuhn. 1984a. Rejection of the type species Methano• Macario, AJ.L., F.A. Visser, JB. van Lier and E. Conway de Macario. sarcina methanica, conservation of the genus Methanosarcina with Me• 1991b. Topography of methanogenic subpopulations in a microbial thanosarcina barkeri as the type species, and emendation of the genus consortium adapting to thermophilic conditions. J Gen. Microbiol. Methanosarcina. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 266-267. 137: 2179-2190. Mah, RA. and D.A. Kuhn. 1984b. Transfer of the type species of the MacGregor, BJ., D.P. Moser, E.W. Alm, KH. Nealson and D.A. Stahl. genus Methanococcus to the genus Methanosarcina, naming it Methano• 1997. Crenarchaeota in Lake Michigan sediment. Appl. Environ. Mi• sarcina mazei (Barker 1936) combo nov. et emend. and conservation crobiol. 63: 1178-1181. of the genus Methanococcus (Approved Lists 1980) with Methanococcus Machida, M., H. Matsuzawaand T. Ohta.1985. Fructose 1,6-bisphosphate• vannielii (Approved Lists 1980) as the type species. Request for an dependent L-Iactate dehydrogenase from Thermus aquaticus Yf- I, an opinion. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 263-265. extreme thermophile: activation by citrate and modification reagents Mah, R.A., M.R. Smith and L. Baresi. 1978. Studies on an acetate-fer• and comparison with Thermus caldophilus GK24 L-Iactate dehydroge• menting strain of Methanosarcina. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 35: 1174- nase.J Biochem. (Tokyo) 97: 899-910. 1184. Mack, E.E. and B.K Pierson. 1988. Preliminary characterization of a Mah, R.A., M.R. Smith, T. Ferguson and S.H. Zinder. 1981. Methano• temperate marine member of the Chloroflexaceae. Olson, Or• In genesis from HrC02' methanol, and acetate by Methanosarcina. In merod, Amesz, Stackebrandt and Truper (Editors), Green Photosyn• Dalton (Editor), Microbial Growth on Cl Compounds, Heyden & thetic Bacteria, Plenum Press, New York. pp. 237-241. Sons, Philadelphia. pp. 131-142. MacKay, M.W., G.H. al Bakri and B.E. Moseley. 1985. The plasmids of Mah, RA., D.M. Ward, L. Baresi and T.L. Glass. 1977. Biogenesis of spp. and the cloning and restriction mapping of the D. Deinococcus methane. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 31: 309-341. radiophilus plasmid pUE1. Arch. Microbiol. 141: 91-94. Mahmood, N.A. and W.W. Carmichael. 1986. The pharmacology of an• Macy,JM., K Nunan, KD. Hagen, D.R Dixon, PJ. Harbour, M. Cahill atoxin a(s), a neurotoxin produced by the freshwater cyanobacterium and L.1. Sly. 1996. Chrysiogenes arsenatis gen. nov., sp. nov., a new Anabaenajlos-aquae NRC 525-17. Toxicon. 24: 425-434. arsenate-respiring bacterium isolated from gold mine wastewater. Int. Mai, B., G. Frey, RV. Swanson, EJ. Mathur and KO. Stetter. 1998. Mo• J Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 1153-1157. lecular cloning and functional expression of protein-serine/threo• Madern, D., C. Pfister and G. Zaccai. 1995. Mutation at a single amino nine phosphatase from the hyperthermophilic archaeon Pyrodictium acid enhances the halophilic behaviour of malate dehydrogenase abyssiTAGl1.J Bacteriol. 180: 4030-4035. from Haloarcula marismortui. Eur. J Biochem. 30: 1088-1095. Maidak, B.L., JR Cole, C.T. Parker, Jr., G.M. Garrity, N. Larsen, B. Li, Madigan, M.T. 1976. Studies on the physiological ecology of Chlorojlexus T.G. Lilburn, MJ. McCaughey, GJ. Olsen, R Overbeek, S. Pramanik, aurantiacus, a filamentous photosynthetic bacterium, Doctoral thesis, T.M. Schmidt, J.M. Tiedje and C.R Woese. 1999. A new version of University of Wisconsin, Madison. the RDP (Ribosomal Database Project). Nucleic Acids Res. 27: 171- Madigan, M.T. 1995. Nitrogen fixation by photosynthetic bacteria. In 173. Blankenship, Madigan and Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosyn• thetic Bacteria, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 915-928. Maidak, B.L., N. Larsen,J McCaughey, R Overbeek, GJ. Olsen, K Fogel, Madigan, M.T. and T.D. Brock. 1975. Photosynthetic sulfide oxidation J Blandy and C.R Woese. 1994. The Ribosomal Database project. Nucleic Acids Res. 22: 3483-3487. by Chlorojle:ms aurantiacus, a filamentous, photosynthetic, gliding bac• terium. J Bacteriol. 122: 782-784. Maidak, B.L., GJ. Olsen, N. Larsen, R. Overbeek, MJ. McCaugheyand C.R Woese. 1997. The RDP (Ribosomal Database Project). Nucleic Madigan, M.T. and T.D. Brock. 1977. CO2 fixation in photosynthetically grown Chlorojlexus aurantiacus. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 1: 301-304. Acids Res. 25: 109-11I. Madigan, M.T. andJG. Ormerod. 1995. Taxonomy, physiology, and ecol• Malik, KA. 1996a. A convenient method for maintaining Chlorojlexusfor ogy of heliobacteria. In Blankenship, Madigan and Bauer (Editors), long time periods as slow growing liquid cultures.J Microbiol. Meth• Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Academic Publishers, ods 27: 151-155. Dordrecht. pp. 17-30. Malik, KA. 1996b. A modified medium and method for the cultivation Madigan, M.T., S.R Peterson and T.D. Brock. 1974. Nutritional studies of Chlorojle:ms. J Microbiol. Methods 27: 147-150. on Chlorojle:ms, a filamentous photosynthetic gliding bacterium. Arch. Malik, KA. and D. Claus. 1987. Bacterial culture collections: their im• Microbiol. 100: 97-103. portance to biotechnology and microbiology. In Russell (Editor), Bio• Maestrojuän, G.M. and D.R Boone. 1991. Characterization of Methano• technology and Genetic Engineering Reviews, Vol. 5, Intercept, Ltd., sarcina barkeri MST and 227, Methanosarcina mazei S-6T , and Methano• Dorset. pp. 137-198. sarcina vacuolata Z-761 T. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 267-274. Manaia, C.M. and M.S. Da Costa. 1991. Characterization ofhalotolerant Maestrojuän, G.M., D.R Boone, L. Xun, RA. Mah and L. Zhang. 1990. Thermus isolates from shallow marine hot springs on S. Miguel, Azores. Transfer of Methanogenium bourgense, Methanogenium marisnigri, Me• J Gen. Microbiol. 137: 2643-2648. thanogenium olentangyi, and Methanogenium thermophilicum to the genus Manaia, C.M., B. Hoste, M.C. Gutierrez, M. Gillis, A. Ventosa, K Kersters Methanoculleus gen. nov., emendation of Methanoculleus marisnigri and and M.S. Da Costa. 1994. Halotolerant Thermus strains from marine Methanogenium, and description of new strains of Methanoculleus bour• and terrestrial hot springs belong to Thermus thermophilus (ex Oshima gense and Methanoculleus marisnigri. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 117-122. and Imahori, 1974) nom. rev. emend. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 17: 526- Maestrojuän, G.M., JE. Boone, RA. Mah, JA.G.F. Menaia, M.S. Sachs 532. and D.R Boone. 1992. Taxonomy and halotolerance of mesophilic Manaia, C.M., B. Hoste, M.C. Gutierrez, M. Gillis, A. Ventosa, K Kersters Methanosarcina strains, assignment of strains to species, and synonymy and M.S. Da Costa. 1995. In Validation of the publication of new of Methanosarcina mazei and Methanosarcinafrisi. Int.J Syst. Bacteriol. names and new combinations previously effectively published outside 42: 561-567. the IJSB. List No. 54. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 619-620. Magingo, F.S.S. and C.K Stumm. 1991. Nitrogen fixation by Methano• Manca, M.C., B. Nicolaus, V. Lanzotti, A. Trincone, A. Gambacorta, J bacteriumformicicum. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 81: 273-278. Peter-Katalinic, H. Egge, R Huber and KO. Stetter. 1992. Glycolipids Magot, M., O. Possot, N. Souillard, M. Henriquet and L. Sibold. 1986. from Thermotoga maritima, a hyperthermophilic microorganism be• Structure and expression of nif (nitrogen fixation) genes in meth• longing to Bacteria domain. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1124: 249-252. anogens. In Dubourguier, Albagnac, Montreuil, Romond, Sautiere Mandel, M. 1969. New approaches to bacterial taxonomy: perspective and Guillaume (Editors), Biology of Anaerobic Bacteria, Elsevier Sci• and prospects. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 23: 239-274. ence Publishers, Amsterdam. pp. 193-199. Mandel, M., E.R Leadbetter, N. Pfennig and H.G. Truper. 1971. Deoxy- 672 BIBLIOGRAPHY

ribonucleic acid base composition of phototrophic bacteria. Int. J. polymorphisms in new isolates of 'Deinococcus radiopugnans'. J. Gen. Syst. Bacteriol. 21: 222-230. Microbiol. 137: 1459-1469. Manz, W., RI. Amann, W. Ludwig, M. Wagner and KH. Schleifer. 1992. Mather, M.W. andJ.A. Fee. 1990. Plasmid-associated aggregation in Ther• Phylogenetic oligodeoxynucleotide probes for the major subclasses mus thermophilus HB8. Plasmid 24: 45-56. of proteobacteria: problems and solutions. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 15: Mather, M.W. andJ.A. Fee. 1992. Development ofplasmid cloningvectors 593-600. for Thermus thermophilus HB8: expression of a heterologous, plasmid• Manz, W., RI. Amann, R Szewzyk, U. Szewzyk, T.A. Stenstrom, P. Hutzler borne kanamycin nucleotidyltransferase gene. Appl. Environ. Micro• and KH. Schleifer. 1995. In situ identification of Legionellaceae using biol. 58: 421-425. 16S rRNA-targeted oligonucleotide probes and confocal laser scan• Matheron, Rand R Baulaigue. 1972. Bacteries photosynthetiques sul• ning microscopy. Microbiology (Reading) 141: 29-39. fureuses marines. Arch. Mikrobiol. 86: 291-304. Manz, W., U. Szewzyk, P. Ericsson, RI. Amann, KH. Schleifer and T.A. Matheson, A.T., G.D. Sprott, IJ. McDonald and H. Tessier. 1976. Some Stenström. 1993. In situ identification of bacteria in drinking water properties of an unidentified : growth characteristies, inter• and adjoining biofilms by hybridization with 16S and 23S rRNA-di• nal salt concentration, and morphology. Can. J. Microbiol. 22: 780- rected fluorescent oligonucleotide probes. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 786. 59: 2293-2298. Mathrani, I.M. and D.R Boone. 1985. Isolation and characterization of Manz, W., M. Wagner, RI. Amann and KH. Schleifer. 1994. In situ char• a moderately halophilic methanogen from a solar saltern. Appl. En• acterization of the microbial consortia active in two wastewater treat• viron. Microbiol. 50: 140-143. ment plants. Water Res. 28: 1715-1723. Mathrani, I.M., D.R Boone, RA. Mah, G.E. Fox and P.P. Lau. 1988. Methanohalophilus zhilinae, sp. nov. an alkaliphilic, halophilic, methy• Marchesi, J.R, T. Sato, AJ. Weightman, T.A. Martin, J.e. Fry, SJ. Hiom lotrophic methanogen. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 139-142. and W.G. Wade. 1998. Design and evaluation of useful bacterium• Matsubara, T., N. lida-Tanaka, M. Kamekura, N. Moldoveanu, I. Ishizuka, specific peR primers that amplifY genes coding for bacterial 16S H. Onishi, A. Hayashi and M. Kates. 1994. Polar lipids of a non• rRNA. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 795-799. alkaliphilic extremely halophilic archaebacterium strain 172: a novel Mardia, K V., J.T. Kent and J.M. Bibby. 1979. Multivariate Analysis, Aca• bis-sulfated glycolipid. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1214: 97-108. demic Press, London. Matsuzawa, H., K Tokugawa, M. Hamaoki, M. Mizoguchi, H. Taguchi, I. Markosyan, G.E. 1972. A new iron-oxidizing bacterium, Leptospirillum Jer• Terada, S.T. Kwon and T. Ohta. 1988. Purification and characteriza• rooxidans gen. et sp. nov. Biol. Zh. Arm. 25: 26. tion of Aqualysin I (a thermophilie alkaline serine protease) produced Marmur,J. and P. Doty. 1961. Thermal renaturation ofDNA.J. Mol. Biol. by Thermus aquaticusYT-1. Eur.J. Bioehern. 171: 441-448. 3: 584-594. Mattimore, V. and J.R Battista. 1996. of Deinococcus ra• Marmur, J. and D. Lane. 1960. Strand separation and specific recombi• diodurans: functions necessary to survive ionizing radiation are also nation in deoxyribonucleic acids: biological studies. Proc. Natl. Acad. necessary to survive prolonged desiccation. J. Bacteriol. 178: 633- Sei. U.S.A. 46: 453-461. 637. Marteinsson, Y.T.,J.L. Birrien,J.K Kristjansson and D. Prieur. 1995. First Mattimore, V., KS. Udupa, G.A. Berne and J.R Battista. 1995. Genetic isolation of thermophilie aerobic non-sporulating heterotrophie bac• characterization of forty ionizing radiation-sensitive strains of Deiner teria from deep-sea hydrothermal vents. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 18: coccus radiodurans: linkage information from transformation. J. Bac• 163-174. teriol. 177: 5232-5237. Marteinsson, Y.T.,J.L. Birrien, G. Raguenes, M.S. da Costa and D. Prieur. Maxam, A.M. and W. Gilbert. 1980. Sequeneing end-Iabeled DNA with 1999. Isolation and characterization of Thermus thermophilus Gy1211 base-specific chemical cleavages. Methods Enzymol. 65: 499-560. from a deep-sea hydrothermal vent. Extremophiles 3: 247-251. Mayberry-Carson, KJ., I.L. Roth, J.L. Harris and P.F. Smith. 1974. Scan• Marteinsson, V.T., J.-L. Birrien, A.-L. Reysenbach, M. Vernet, D. Marie, ning electron microscopy of Thermoplasma acidophilum. J. Bacteriol. A. Gambacorta, P. Messner, U.B. Sleytr and D. Prieur. 1999. Thermer 120: 1472-1475. coccus barophilus sp. nov., a new barophilic and hyperthermophilie Mayerhofer, L.E., AJ.L. Macario and E. Conway de Macario. 1992. Lam• archaeon isolated under high hydrostatic pressure from a deep-sea ina, a novel multicellular form of Methanosarcina mazei S-6. J. Bacteriol. hydro thermal vent. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 351-359. 174: 309-314. Martin, C., K Sivonen, U. Matern, R Dierstein and J. Weckesser. 1990. Maym6-Gatell, X., YT. Chien, J.M. Gossett and S.H. Zinder. 1997. Iso• Rapid purification of the peptide toxins microcystin-LR and nodu• lation of a bacterium that reductively dechlorinates tetrachloroethene larin. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 56: 1-6. to ethene. Seience 276: 1568-1571. Martin, S.M. and Y.B.D. Skerman (Editors). 1972. World Directory of Maynard Smith, J. 1995. Do bacteria have population genetics? In Baum• Collections of Cultures of Microorganisms, Wiley-Interscience, New berg, Young, Wellington and Saunders (Editors), Population Genetics York. of Bacteria, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 1-12. Martin, T.e. and J.T. Wyatt. 1974. Comparative physiology and mor• Mayr, A. and F. Pfeifer. 1997. The characterization of the nv-gvp• phology of six strains of stigonematacean blue-green algae. J. Phycol. ACNOFGH gene cluster involved in gas vesicle formation in Natrer 10: 57-65. nobacterium vacuolatum. Areh. Microbiol. 168: 24-32. Martin, W., H. Brinkmann, e. Savonna and R Cerff. 1993. Evidence for Mayr, E. 1998. Two empires or three? Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 95: a chimeric nature of nuclear genomes: eubacterial origin of eukary• 9720-9723. otic glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase genes. Proc. Natl. Maze, P. 1903. Sur la fermentation formenique et le ferment qui la Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 90: 8692-8696. produit. C.R Hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei. 137: 887-889. Martin, W. and R Cerff. 1986. Prokaryotic features ofa nucleus-encoded McGenity, TJ., RT. Gemmell and W.D. Grant. 1998. Proposal of a new enzyme. cDNA sequences for chloroplast and cytosolic glyceralde• halobaeterial genus Natrinema gen. nov., with two speeies Natrinema hyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenases from mustard (Sinapis alba). Eur. pellirubrum nom. nov. and Natrinema pallidum nom. nov. Int. J. Syst. J. Bioehern. 159: 323-331. Bacteriol. 48: 1187-1196. Martinec, T., M. Kocur and I. Habetova. 1966-1967. Frantisek Kral, McGenity, T.J. and W.D. Grant. 1995. Transfer of Halobacterium saccharer founder ofthe first collection ofmicroorganisms. Publ. Fac. Sei. Univ. vorum, Halobacterium sodomense, Halobacterium trapanicum NRC 34021 J.E. Purkyne Brno. no. 475 K38: 261-265. and Halobacterium lacusproJundi to the genus Halorubrum gen. nov., as Martins, L.O., L.S. Carreto, M.S. Da Costa and H. Santos. 1996. New Halorubrum saccharovorum combo nov., Halorubrum sodomense eomb. compatible solutes related to Di-myerinositol-phosphate in members nov., Halorubrum trapanicum combo nov., and Halorubrum lacusproJundi of the order Thermotogales. J. Bacteriol. 178: 5644-5651. combo nov. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 18: 237-243. Masters, e.1., RG.E. Murray, B.E.B. Moseley and K W. Minton. 1991. DNA McGenity, TJ. and W.D. Grant. 1996. In Validation of the publication of BIBLIOGRAPHY 673

new names and new combinations previously etfectiveIy published analysis of different Chlorobium strains by pulsed-fieId gel electropho• outside the IJSB. List No. 56. [nt. J Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 362-363. resis and ribotyping. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 1177-1179. McGowan, Y.F. and Y.B.D. Skerman (Editors). 1982. World Directory of Meredith, R. 1997. Winning the race to invent. Nat. Biotechnol. 15: 283- Collections of Cultures of Microorganisms, 2nd Ed., World Data Cen• 284. ter for Microorganisms, Brisbane. MerkeI, GJ., D.R. Durharn and JJ. Perry. 1980. The atypical cell wall McGuire, R.F. 1984. A numerical taxonomie study of Nostocand Anabaena. composition of Thermomicrobium roseum. Can. J Microbiol. 26: 556- J Phycol. 20: 454-460. 559. McInerney, MJ., M.P. Bryant, R.B. Hespell and JW. Costerton. 1981a. MerkeI, GJ., S.S. Stapleton and JJ. Perry. 1978a. Isolation and pepti• Syntrophomonas wolfei gen. nov. sp. nov., an anaerobic syntrophic, fatty doglycan of gram-negative hydrocarbon-utilizing thermophilie bac• acid-oxidizing bacterium. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 41: 1029-1039. teria. J Gen. Microbiol. 109: 141-148. McInerney, MJ., R.I. Mackie and M.P. Bryant. 1981b. Syntrophic asso• MerkeI, GJ., W.C. Underwood and JJ. Perry. 1978b. Isolation of ther• ciation of a butyrale-degrading bacterium and Methanosarcina en• mophilie bacteria capable 01' growth soleIy on long-chain hydrocar• riched from bovine rumen fluid. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 41: 826- bons. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 3: 81-83. 828. Mertens, KH. 1822. InJürgens (Editor), A1gae Auquatica, Decas XV, No. McLachlan, J 1973. Growth media-marine. In Stein (Editor), Handbook 4. of Phycological Methods, Culture Methods and Growth Measure• Mescher, M.F. and J.L. Strominger. 1976. Purification and characteriza• ments, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. pp. 25-51. tion of a prokaryotic glycoprotein from the cell envelope of Half>• McLachalan, JL., u.T. Hammer and P.R. Gorharn. 1963. Observations bacterium salinarium. J Biol. Chem. 251: 2005-2014. Meseguer, I. and F. Rodriguez-Valera. 1985. Production and purification on the growth and colony habits of ten strains of Aphanizomenon flos• of haloein H4. }'EMS Microbiol. Lett. 28: 177-182. aquae. Phycologia 2: 157-168. Meseguer, I. and F. Rodriguez-Valera. 1986. Effect 01' halocin H 4 on cells McLean, RJ.C., M. Whiteley, DJ. Stickler and W.C. Fuqua. 1997. Evidence of Halobacterium halobium. J Gen. Microbiol. 132: 3061-3068. of autoinducer activity in naturally occurring biofilms. FEMS Micro• Meseguer, 1., F. Rodriguez-Valera and A. Ventosa. 1986. Antagonistic in• biol. Lett. 154: 259-263. teractions among halobacteria due to halocin production. FEMS Mi• McSweeney, C.S., M.J Allison and R.L. Mackie. 1993a. Amino acid util• crobiol. Lett. 36: 177-182. ization by the ruminal bacterium Synergistes jonesii strain 78-1. Arch. Meseguer, 1., M. Torreblanca and T. Konishi. 1995. Specific inhibition 01' Microbiol. 159: 131-135. the halobacterial Na + IH + antiporter by haloein H6. J Biol. Chem. McSweeney, C.S., R.I. Mackie, AA. Odenyo and D.A. Stahl. 1993b. De• 270: 6450-6455. velopment of an oligonucleotide probe targeting 16S rRNA and its Meyen, FJ.F. 1839. Neues System der Pflanzenphysiologie, 3 Bände, application for detection and quantitation of the ruminal bacterium 1827-1839, Haude und Spenersche Buchhandlung, Berlin. Synergistes jones;; in a mixed-population chernostat. Appl. Environ. Mi• Meyer, T.E., R.G. Bartseh, M.A Cusanovich andJH. Mathewson. 1968. crobiol. 59: 1607-1612. The cytochromes of Chlorobium thiosulfatophilum. Biochim. Biophys. Mechsner, K 1957. Physiologische und morphologische Untersuchungen Acta 153: 854-86l. an Chlorobakterien. Arch. Mikrobiol. 26: 32-51. Michalski, TJ., JE. Hunt, M.K Bowrnan, U. Smith, K Bardeen, H. Gest, Meeks, JC. 1988. Symbiotic associations. Methods Enzymol. 167: 113- JR. Norris andJJ. Katz. 1987. Bacteriopheophytin g: properties and 121. same speculations on a possible primary role for bacteriochlorophylls Meffert, M.E. 1987. Planktic unsheathed filaments with (Cyanophyceae) band gin the biosynthesis of chlorophylls. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A polar and central gas vacuoles: I. Their morphology and taxonomy. 84: 2570-2574. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 76: 315-346. Migas, J, KL. Anderson, D.L. eruden and AJ. Markovetz. 1989. Che• Meffert, M.E. 1988. Limnothrix Meffert nov. gen., the unsheathed planktic motaxis in Methanospirillum hungatei. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 55: cyanophycean filaments with polar and central gas vacuoles. Arch. 264-265. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 80: 269-276. Migula, W. 1890. Bakterienkunde für Landwirte, Berlin. Meffert, M.E. and T.P. Chang. 1978. The isolation of planktonic blue• Migula, W. 1894. Über ein neues System der Bakterien. Arb. Bakteriol. green algae (Oscillatoria species). Arch. Hydrobiol. 82: 231-239. Inst. Karlsruhe 1: 235-238. Meffert, M.E. and R. Oberhäuser. 1982. Polar and central gas vacuoles Migula, W. 1895. Schizomycetes (Bacteria, Bakterien). 1n Engler and in planktonic Oscillatoria spp. (Cyanophyta). Arch. Hydrobiol. 95: Prantl (Editors), Pflanzenfamilien, TieI I, Abt. la, W. Englemann, 235- 248. Leipzig. pp. 1-44. Meile, L., P. Abendschein and T. Leisinger. 1990. Transduction in the Migula, W. 1897. System der Bakterien, Vol. 1, Gustav Fischer, Jena. archaebacterium Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum Marburg. J Migula, W. 1900. System der Bakterien, Vol. 2, Gustav Fischer, Jena. Bacteriol. 172: 3507-3508. Mikesell, M.D. and S.A Boyd. 1990. Dechlorination of chloroform by Meile, L., K Fischer and T. Leisinger. 1995. Characterization of the su• Methanosarcina strains. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 1198-1201. peroxide dismutase gene and its upstream region from Methanobac• Miller,JM. and C.M. O'Hara. 1995. Substrate utilization systems for the terium thermoautotrophicum Marburg. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 128: 247- identifcation ofbacteria and yeasts. In Murray, Baron, Pfaller, Tenover 253. and Yolken (Editors), Manual ofClinical Microbiology, 6th Ed., Amer• Meile, L., U. Jenal, D. Studer, M. Jordan and T. Leisinger. 1989. Char• ican Society for Microbiology, Washington, D.C. pp. 103-109. acterization of IjIM1, avirulent phage of Methanobacterium thermoau• Miller, T.L., X. Chen, B. Yan and S. Bank. 1995. Solution 13C nuclear totrophicum Marburg. Arch. Microbiol. 152: 105-110. magnetic resonance spectroscopic analysis of the amino acids of Me• Meissner,J,JH. Krauss, UJ.Jürgens andJ Weckesser. 1988a. Absence thanosphaera stadtmanae. biosynthesis and origin of one-carbon units of a characteristic cell wall Iipopolysaccharide in the phototrophic from acetate and carbon dioxide. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 61: 1180- bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus. J Bacteriol. 170: 3213-3216. 1186. Meissner,J, N. Pfennig,JH. Krauss, H. Mayer andJ Weckesser. 1988b. MilIer, T.L. and MJ. Wolin. 1974. Aserum bottle modification of the Lipopolysaccharides of the Chromatiaceae species Thiocystis violacea, Hungate technique for cultivating obligate anaerobes. Appl. Micro• Thiocapsa p(ennigii, and Chromatium tepidum. J Bacteriol. 170: 3267- biol. 27: 985-987. 3272. Miller, T.L. and MJ. Wolin. 1982. Enumeration of Methanobrevibacter Melin, AM., M.A. Carbonneau and N. Rebeyrotte. 1986. Fatty acids and smith;; in human feces. Arch. Microbiol. 131: 14-18. carbohydrate-containing lipids in four strains. Bio• Miller, T.L. and MJ. Wolin. 1983. Oxidation of hydrogen and reduction chirnie 68: 1201-1209. of methanol to methane is the sole energy source for a methanogen Mendez-A1varez, S., I. Esteve, R. Guerrero and N. Gaju. 1996. Genomic isolated from human feces. J Bacteriol. 153: 1051-1055. 674 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Miller, T.L. and MJ. Wolin. 1985a. Methanosphaera stadtmaniae, gen. nov., Mollenhauer, D. 1986a. Blaualgen der Gattung Nostoc-ihre Rolle in sp. nov.: a species that forms methane by reducing methanol with Forschung und Wissenschaftsgeschichte, IH. Nat. Mus. 116: 43-64. hydrogen. Arch. Microbiol. 141: 116-122. Mollenhauer, D. 1986b. Blaualgen der Gattung Nostoc-ihre Rolle in Miller, T.L. and MJ. Wolin. 1985b. In Validation of the publication of Forschung und Wissenschaftsgeschichte, IV. Nat. Mus. 116: 104-120. new names and new combinations previously effectively published Montalvo-Rodrfguez, R 1996. Taxonomic studies on extremely halophilic outside the IJSB. List No. 19. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 535. archaebacteria isolated from the solar saiterns of Cabo Rojo, Puerto Miller, T.L. and MJ. Wolin. 1986. Methanogens in human and animal Rico, Doctoral thesis, University of Puerto Rico. intestinal tracts. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 223-229. Montalvo-Rodriguez, R, RH. Vreeland, A. Oren, M. Kessel, C. Betancourt Miller, T.L., MJ. Wolin, E. Conway de Macario and AJ.L. Macario. 1982. and J. L6pez-Garriga. 1998. Halogeometricum borinquense gen. nov., sp. Isolation of Methanoarevibacter smithii from human feces. Appl. Envi• nov., a novel halophilic archaeon from Puerto Rico. Int. J. Syst. Bac• ron. Microbiol. 43: 227-232. teriol. 48: 1305-1312. Miller, T.L., MJ. Wolin, Z. Hongue and M.P. Bryant. 1986a. Character• Montero, C.G., H.P. Klenk, JJ. Nieto and A Ventosa. 1993. DNA-rRNA istics of methanogens isolated from bovine rumen. Appl. Environ. hybridization studies on Halococcus saccharolyticus and other halobac• Microbiol. 51: 201-202. teria. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 111: 68-72. Miller, T.L., MJ. Wolin and E.A. Kusel. 1986b. Isolation and character• Montero, C.G., A Ventosa, F. Rodriguez-Valera, M. Kates, N. Moldoveanu ization of methanogens from animal feces. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 8: and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. 1989. Halococcus saccharolyticus sp. nov., a new 234-238. species of extremely halophilic non-alkaliphilic cocci. Syst. Appl. Mi• Miller, V 1923. Zum Systematik der Gattung Anabaena Bory. Arch. Pro• crobiol. 12: 167-171. tistol. 2: 116-126. Montero, C.G., A Ventosa, F. Rodriguez-Valera, M. Kates, N. Moldoveanu Min, H. and S.H. Zinder. 1989. Kinetics of acetate utilization by two and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. 1990. In Validation of the publication of new thermophilic acetotrophic methanogens: Methanosarcina sp., strain names and new combinations previously effectively published outside CALS-l and Methanothrixsp. strain CALS-1. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. the IJSB. List No. 32. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 105-106. 55: 488-491. Montero, C.G., A. Ventosa, F. Rodriguez-Valera and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. Mink, RW. and P.R Dugan. 1977. Tentative identification of methano• 1988. Taxonomic study of non-alkaliphilic halococci. J. Gen. Micro• genic bacteria by fluorescence microscopy. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. biol. 134: 725-732. 33: 713-717. Montesinos, E., R Guerrero, C. Abella and I. Esteve. 1983. Ecology and Minuth, T., M. Henn, K Rutkat, S. Andrä, G. Frey, R. Rachel, KO. Stetter physiology of the competition for light between Chlorobium limicola and R. Jaenicke. 1999. The recombinant thermosome from the hy• and Chlorobium phaeobacteroides in natural habitats. Appl. Environ. Mi• perthermophilic archaeon Methanopyrus kandleri: in vitro analysis of crobiol. 46: 1007-1016. its chaperone activity. Biol. Chem. 380: 55-62. Montgomery, L., B. FIesher and D. Stahl. 1988. Transfer of Bacteroides Miroshnichenko, M.L. 1990. In Validation of the publication of new succinogenes (Hungate) to Fiarobactergen. nov. as Fiarobacter succinogenes names and new combinations previously effectively published outside combo nov. and description of Fiarobacter intestinalis sp. nov. Irrt. J. Syst. the IJSB. List No. 34. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 320-321. Bacteriol. 38: 430-435. Miroshniehenko, M.L., E.A. Bonch-Osmolovskaya, A Neuner, N.A Kos• Moore, RL. and BJ. McCarthy. 1969. Base sequence homology and re• trikina, N.A Chernych and VA Alekseev. 1989. Thermococcus stetteri naturation studies of the deoxyribonucleic acid of extremely halo• sp. nov., a new extremely thermophilie marine sulfur-metabolizing philic bacteria. J. Bacteriol. 99: 255-262. arehaebaeterium. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 12: 257-262. Moore, W.E.C. and Moore, L.VH. (Editors). 1989. Index ofthe Bacterial Miroshnichenko, M.L., G.A. Gongadze, F.A. Rainey, AS. Kostyukova,A.M. and Yeast Nomenclatural Changes Published in the InternationalJour• Lysenko, N.A Chernyh and E.A Boneh-Osmolovskaya. 1998. Ther• nal of Systematic Bacteriology since the 1980 Approved Lists of Bacterial mococcus gorgonarius sp. nov. and Thermococcus pacificus sp. nov.: het• erotrophic extremely thermophilic arehaea from New Zealand sub• Names (January 1, 1980 to January 1, 1989), American Society for marine hot vents. Irrt. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 48: 23-29. Microbiology, Washington, DC. Mirzabekov, A.D. 1994. DNA sequencing by hybridization: a megasequ• Moreira, L.M., M.S. da Costa and I. Si-Correia. 1995. Plasmid RFLP pro• encing method and a diagnostic tool? Trends Biotechnol. 12: 27-32. filing and DNA homology in Thermus isolated from hot springs of Miyashita, H., K Adachi, N. Kurano, H. Ikemoto, M. Chihara and S. different geographical areas. Arch. Microbiol. 164: 7-15. Miyachi. 1997. Pigment compostion of a novel oxygenic photosyn• Moreira, L.M., M.S. da Costa and I. Sa-Correia. 1997. Comparative ge• thetic prokaryote containing chlorophyll das the major chlorophyll. nomic analysis of isolates belonging to the six species of the genus Plant Cell Physiol. 38: 274-281. Thermus using pulsed-field gel electrophoresis and ribotyping. Arch. Miyazaki, K 1996. Isocitrate dehydrogenase from Thermus aquaticusYTl: Microbiol. 168: 92-101. purification of the enzyme and cloning, sequencing, and expression Morgan, RM., T.D. Pihl,J. Nölling andJ.N. Reeve. 1997. Hydrogen regu• of the gene. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 4627-4631. lation of growth, growth yields, and methane gene transeription in Mobarry, B.K, M. Wagner, V Urbain, B.E. Rittmann and D.A Stahl. 1996. Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum AH. J. Bacteriol. 179: 889- 898. Phylogenetic probes for analyzing abundance and spatial organization Morii, H., M. Nishihara and Y Koga. 1983. Isolation, characterization of nitrifYing baeteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 2156- 2162. and physiology of a new formate-assimilable methanogenic strain (A2) Mohn, W.W. andJ.M. Tiedje. 1992. Microbial reductive dehalogenation. of Methanoarevibacter arboriphilus. Agric. Biol. Chem. 47: 2781-2790. Microbiol. Rev. 56: 482-507. Morii, H., M. Nishihara and Y Koga. 1988. Composition of polar lipids Mojica, FJ., C. Ferrer, G. Juez and F. Rodriguez-Valera. 1995. Long of Methanoarevibacter arboriphilicus and strueture determination of the stretches of short tandem repeats are present in the largest replicons signature phosphoglycolipid of Methanobacteriaceae. Agric. Biol. Chem of the archaea Haloferax mediterranei and Haloferax volcanii and could 52: 3149-3156. be involved in replicon partitioning. Mol. Microbiol. 17: 85-93. Morii, H., H. Yagi, H. Akatsu, N. Nomura, Y Sako and Y Koga. 1999. A Molisch, H. 1907. Die Purpurbakterien nach neuen Untersuchungen, G. novel phosphoglycolipid archaetidyl (glucosyl) inositol with two ses• Fischer, Jena. terterpanyl chains from the aerobic hyperthermophilic archaeon Aero• Molitor, M., C. Dahl, I. Molitor, U. Schäfer, N. Speich, R Huber, R pyrum pernix K1. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1436: 426-436. Deutzmann and H.G. Truper. 1998. A dissimilatory sirohaem-sulfite• Morren, C. 1838. Mem. Acad. R Belg. 11: 5-20. reductase-type pro tein from the hyperthermophilic archaeon Pyro• Morth, S. and BJ. Tindall. 1985a. Evidence that changes in the growth baculum islandicum. Microbiology (Reading) 144: 529-54l. conditions affect the relative distribution of diether lipids in haloal• Mollenhauer, D. 1970. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Gattung Nostoc. Abh. kaliphilic bacteria. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 29: 285-288. Senckenb. Naturforsch. Ces. 524: 1-80. Morth, S. and BJ. Tindall. 1985b. Variation of polar lipid composition BIBLIOGRAPHY 675

within haloalkaliphilic archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 6: 247- Muyzer, G. and K. Smalla. 1998. Application of denaturing gradient gel 250. electrophoresis (DGGE) and temperature gradient gel electropho• Moseley, B.E. and A. Mattingly. 1971. Repair of irradiation transforming resis (TGGE) in mierobial ecology. Antonie Leeuwenhoek 73: 127- deoxyribonuc1eic aeid in wild type and a radiation-sensitive mutant 14I. of Micrococcus radiodurans. J. Bacteriol. 105: 976-983. Mwatha, W.E. and W.D. Grant. 1993. Natronobacterium vacuolata, sp. nov., Moseley, S.L., P. Echeverria, J. Seriwatana, C. Tirapat, W. Chaieumpa, T. a haloalkaliphilic archaeon isolated from Lake Magadi, Kenya. Int.J. Sakuldaipeara and S. Falkow. 1982. Identification of enterotoxigenie Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 401-404. Escherichia coli by colony hybridization using three enterotoxin gene Mylroie, RL. and RE. Hungate. 1954. Experiments on the methane probes. J. Infect. Dis. 145: 863-869. bacteria in sludge. Can.J. Mierobiol. 1: 55-64. Mountfort, D.O. and M.P. Bryant. 1982. Isolation and characterization Mylvaganam, S. and P.P. Dennis. 1992. Sequence heterogeneity between of an anaerobie syntrophic benzoate-degrading bacterium from sew• the two genes encoding 16S rRNA from the halophilic archaebac• age sludge. Arch. Mierobiol. 133: 249-256. terium Haloarcula marismortui. Genetics 130: 399-410. Mrozek, C. 1990. Physieal and chemical factors influeneing the photo• Nadson, G.A. 1906. The morphology of inferior algae. IH. Chlorobium tactic steering response in Lyngbya sp. (U-Sara.-L), Master's thesis, limicola Nads., the green chlorophyll bearing mierobe. Bull.1ard. Bot. University of Oregon, Eugene. St. Petersb. 6: 190. Mukamolova, G.V., A.S. Kaprelyants, D.1. Young, M. Young and D.B. KeIl. Nägeli, C. 1849. Gattungen einzeIliger Algen, physiologisch und syste• 1998. A bacterial cytokine. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 95: 8916- matisch bearbeitet. Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen schweizer• 892 I. ischen Gesellschaft für die gesamten Naturwissenschaften 8: 44-60. Mukhopadhyay, B., E. Purwantini and L. Daniels. 1993. Effect of meth• Namikoshi, M. and K.L. Rihehart. 1996. Bioactive compounds produced anogenic substrates on coenzyme F420-dependent N,N'°-methylene• by cyanobacteria. J. Ind. Mierobiol. Biotechnol. 17: 373-384. H4MPT dehydrogenase, N,N'°-methenyl-H4MPT cyclohydrolase and Nash, T.H. (Editor). 1996. Liehen Biology, Cambridge University Press, F42o-redueing hydrogenase activities in Methanosarcina barken. Arch. Cambridge. Mierobiol. 159: 141-146. Neef, A., A. Zaglauer, H. Meier, RI. Amann, H. Lemmer and K.H. Schlei• Mukohata, Y. 1994. Comparative studies on ion pumps of the bacterial fer. 1996. Population analysis in a denitrifying sand filter: conventional rhodopsin family. Biophys. Chem. 50: 191-201. and in situ identification of Paracoccus spp. in methanol-fed biofilms. Mullakhanbhai, M.F. and H. Larsen. 1975. Halobacterium volcanii spec. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 62: 4329-4339. nov., a Dead Sea halobacterium with a moderate salt requirement. Neilan, B.A., D.1acobs, T. DeI Dot, L.L. Blackall, P.R Hawkins, P.T. Cox Arch. Microbiol. 104: 207-214. and A.E. Goodman. 1997a. rRNA seqeunces and evolutionary rela• Müller, O.F. 1773. Vermium Terrestrium et Fluviatilium, seu Animalium tionships among toxie and nontoxic cyanobacteria of the genus Mi• Infusoriorum, Helminthieorum et Testaceorum, non Marinorum. crocystis. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 693-697. Succincta Historia 1: 1-135. Neilan, B.A., J.L. Stuart, A.E. Goodman, P.T. Cox and P.R Hawkins. Müller, O.F. 1786. Animalcula Infusoria Fluviatilia et Marina, quae De• 1997b. Speeific amplification and restriction polymorphisms of the texit, Systematice Descripsit et ad Vivum Delineari Curavit. cyanobacterial rRNA operon spacer region. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 20: Müller, V., M. Blaut and G. Gottschalk. 1986. Utilization of methanol 612--62 I. plus hydrogen by Methanosarcina barkeri for methanogenesis and Nelissen, B., R de Baere, A. Wilmotte and R de Wachter. 1996. Phylo• growth. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 52: 269-274. genetic relationships of nonaxenie filamentous cyanobacterial strains Munson, M.A., D.B. Nedwell and T.M. Embley. 1997. Phylogenetic di• based on 16S rRNA sequence analysis. 1. Mol. Evol. 42: 194- 200. versity of Archaea in sediment sampies from a coastal salt marsh. Appl. Nelissen, B., A. Wilmotte, J.-M. Neefs and R de Wachter. 1994. Phylo• Environ. Mierobiol. 63: 4729-4733. genetic relationships among filamentous helieal cyanobacteria inves• Munster, MJ., A.P. Munster and RJ. Sharp. 1985. Ineidence ofplasmids tigated on the basis of 16S ribosomal RNA gene sequence analysis. in Thermus spp. isolated in Yellowstone National Park (USA). Appl. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 17: 206-210. Environ. Mierobiol. 50: 1325-1327. Nelson, D.C.,J.B. Waterbury and H.W.1annasch. 1982. Nitrogen fixation Munster, MJ., A.P. Munster,J.R Woodrow and RJ. Sharp. 1986. Isolation and nitrate utilization by marine and freshwater . Arch. Mi• and preliminary taxonomie studies of Thermus strains isolated from crobiol. 133: 172-177. Yellowstone National Park, USA. J. Gen. Mierobiol. 132: 1677-1684. Nelson, K.E., RA. Clayton, S.R. Gill, M.L. Gwinn, RJ. Dodson, D.H. Haft, Mur, L.R 1983. Some aspects of the ecophysiology of cyanobacteria. Ann. E.K. Hiekey,J.D. Peterson, W.C. Nelson, K.A. Ketchum, L. McDonald, Mierobiol. (Paris) 134b: 61-72. T.R Utterback,J.A. Malek, K.D. Linher, M.M. Garrett, A.M. Stewart, Murray, P.A. and S.H. Zinder. 1984. Nitrogen fixation bya methanogenie M.D. Cotton, M.S. Pratt, C.A. Phillips, D. Richardson,J. Heidelberg, archaebacterium. Nature 312: 284-285. G.G. Sutton, R.D. Fleischmann, J.A. Eisen, O. White, S.L. Salzberg, Murray, P.A. and S.H. Zinder. 1985. Nutritional requirements of Methano• H.O. Smith,J.C. Venter and C.M. Fraser. 1999. Evidence for lateral sarcina sp. strain TM-I. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 50: 49-55. gene transfer between Archaea and Bacteria from genome sequence Murray, RG.E. 1992. The family Deinococcaceae. In Ballows, Trüper, Dwor• of Thermotoga maritima. Nature 399: 323-329. kin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes: A Handbook Neumaier, J. 1996. Gene der katalytischen Untereinheit der V-Typ- und of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Applications, 2nd der FJFo-ATPase bei Bakterien, Thesis, Technieal University, Munich. Ed., Vol. 4, Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 3732-3744. Neuner, A., H.W.1annasch, S. Belkin and K.O. Stetter. 1990. Thermococcus Murray, RG.E. and B.W. Brooks. 1986. Genus I. Deinococcus. In Sneath, litoralis, sp. nov.: a new speeies of extremely thermophilie marine Mair, Sharpe and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual ofSystematic Bac• archaebacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 153: 205-207. teriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 2, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. Newrnan, D.K., E.K. Kennedy, J.D. Coates, D. Abmann, DJ. EIlis, D.R. 1035-1043. Lovley and F.M.M. Morel. 1997. Dissimilatory arsenate and sulfate Murray, RG.E., M. Hall and B.G. Thompson. 1983. Cell division in Dei• reduction in Desulfotomaculum auripigmentum sp. nov. Arch. Mierobiol. nococcus radiodurans and a method for displaying septa. Can. J. Mi• 168: 380-388. crobiol. 29: 1412-1423. Ng., W.V, S.P. Kennedy, G.G. Mahaira, B. Berquist, M. Pan, H.D. Shulka, Murray, RG.E. and K.-H. Schleifer. 1994. Taxonomie notes: a proposal S.R Lasky, N.S. Baliga, V. Thorsson,J. Sbrogna, S. Swartzell, D. Weir, for recording the properties of putative taxa of Procaryotes. Int.1. J. Hall, T.A. Dahl, R Welti, Y. Ab Goo, B. Leithauser, K. Keller, R Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 174-176. Cruz, .MJ. Danson, D.W. Hough, D.G. Maddocks, P.E.1ablonski, M.P. Murray, RG.E. and E. Stackebrandt. 1995. Taxonomic note: implemen• Krebs, C.M. Angevine, H. Dale, T.A. Isenbarger, RF. Peck, M. Pohl• tation of the provisional status Candidatus for incompletely described schroder, J.L. Spudieh, K.-H.1ung, M. Alam, T. Freitas, S. Hou, CJ. procaryotes. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 186-187. Daniels, P.P. Dennis, A.D. Omer, H. Ebhardt, T.M. Lowe, P. Liang, M. 676 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Riley, L. Hood and S. DasSarrna. 2000. Genome sequence of Halo• mosome: alternating alpha and beta-subunits within the chaperonin bacteriumspecies NRC-1. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 97: 12176-12181. of the arehaeon Thermoplasma acidophilum. J Mol. Biol. 267: 142-149. Ni, S. and D.R Boone. 1991. Isolation and characterization of a dimethyl Nobre, M.F., L. Carreto, R Wait, S. Tenreiro, O. Fernandes, RJ. Sharp sulfide-degrading methanogen, Methanolobus siciliae HI350, from an and M.S. da Costa. 1996a. Fatty acid eomposition of the species of oil well, characterization of M. siciliaeT4/MT, and emendation of M. the genera Thermus and Meiothermus. Sysl. Appl. Mierobiol. 19: 303- siciliae. In l. J Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 410-416. 311. Ni, S., JE. Boone and D.R Boone. 1994a. Potassium extrusion by the Nobre, M.F., H.G. Trüper and M.S. da Costa. 1996b. Transfer of Thermus moderately halophilic and alkaliphilic methanogen Methanolobus tay• ruber (Loginova et al. 1984), Thermus silvanus (Tenreiro et al. 1995), lorii GS-16 and homeostasis of cytosolic pH. J Bacteriol. 176: 7274- and Thermus ehliarophilus (Tenreiro et al. 1995) to Meiothermus gen. 7279. nov. as Meiothermus ruber combo nov., Meiothermus silvanus combo nov., Ni, S., C.R Woese, H.C. Aldrich and D.R Boone. 1994b. Transfer of and Meiothermus ehliarophilus combo nov., respectively, and emendation Methanolobus siciliae to the genus Methanosarcina, naming it Methano• of the genus Thermus. Int. J Sysl. Bacteriol. 46: 604-606. sarcina siciliae, and emendation of the genus Methanosarcina. Int. J Nogales, B., R Guerrero and I. Esteve. 1997. A heterotrophie baeterium Sysl. Bacteriol. 44: 357-359. inhibits growth of several species of the genus Chlorobium. Areh. Mi• Nichols,JM. and N.G. Carr. 1978. Akinetes of cyanobacteria. In Cham• erobiol. 167: 396-399. bliss and Vary (Editors), Spores VII, Ameriean Society for Microbi• Nold, S.C. and D.M. Ward. 1995. Diverse Thermus speeies inhabit a single ology, Washington, D.C. pp. 335-343. hot spring mierobial mal. Sysl. Appl. Mierobiol. 18: 274-278. Nicholson, JA.M., J.F. Stolz and B.K Pierson. 1987. Structure of a mi• Noll, KM. 1989. Chromosome map of the thermophilie arehaebacterium crobial mat at Great Sippewissett Marsh, Cape Cod, Massachusetts. Thermoeoecus eeler. J Baeteriol. 171: 6720-6725. Nölling,J and W.M. de Vos. 1992. Identification ofthe CTAG-recognizing FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 45: 343-364. restrietion-modifieation systems MthZI and MthFI from Methanobac• Nielsen, P.H., K Andreasen, M. Wagner, L.L. Blackall, H. Lemmer and terium thermoformicieum and characterization of the plasmid-encoded R Seviour. 1997. Variability of type 021N in activated sludge as de• mthZIM gene. Nucleic Acids Res. 20: 5047-5052. termined by in situ substrate uptake pattern and in situ hybridization Nölling, J, A. Elfner, JR Palmer, V J. Steigerwald, T.D. Pihl, JA. Lake with fluorescent rRNA targeted probes. 2nd International Conference andJN. Reeve. 1996. The phylogeny of Methanopyrus kandleri based on Microorganisms in Activated Sludge and Biofilm Processes, Berke• on methyl coenzyme M reuctase operons. Int. J Sysl. Bacteriol. 46: ley, California. IAWQ. pp. 255-262. 1170-1173. Niernetz, R., U. Kärcher, O. Kandler, Tindall, BJ. and H. König. 1997. Nölling, J, M. Frijlink and W.M. de Vos. 1991. Isolation and character• The cell wall polymer of the extremely halophilic archaeon Natur ization of plasmids from different strains of Methanothermobacterium noeoecus oecultus. Eur. J Biochem. 249: 905-911. thermoformicicum.J Gen. Microbiol. 137: 1981-1986. Nierzwicki, S.A., D. Maratea, D.L. Balkwill, L.P. Hardie, V.B. Mehta and Nölling,J, A. Groffen and W.M. de Vos. 1993a. Fl and F3, two novel S.E. Stevens, Jr. 1982. Ultrastructure of the cyanobacterium, Masti• virulent, archaeal phages infecting different thermophilie strains of gocladus laminosus. Arch. Microbiol. 133: 11-19. the genus Methanobacterium.J Gen. Mierobiol. 139: 2511-2516. Nierzwicki-Bauer, S.A., D.L. Balkwill and S.E. Stevens, Jr. 1984. Mor• Nölling, J, D. Hahn, W. Ludwig and W.M. de Vos. 1993b. Phylogenetic phology and ultrastructure of the cyanobacterium Mastigoeladus la• analysis of thermophilie Methanobacterium sp.: evidence for a formate• minosus growing under nitrogen-fixing conditions. Arch. Microbiol. utilizing ancestor. Sysl. Appl. Mierobiol. 16: 208-215. 137: 97-103. Nölling,J, FJ.M. van Eeden, RI.L. Eggen and W.M. de Vos. 1992. Mod• Nieto, JJ., A. Ventosa and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. 1987. Susceptibility of ular organization of related archaeal plasmidsencoding different re• halobacteria to heavy metals. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 53: 1199- strietion-modification systems in Methanobacterium thermoformicicum. 1202. Nucleic Acids Res. 20: 6501-6507. Nilsen, RK and T. Torsvik. 1996. Methanoeoeeus thermolithotrophieus iso• Nomura, N., Y Sako and A. Uchida. 1998. Molecular characterization lated from North Sea oil field reservoir water. Appl. Environ. Micro• and postselecting fate of three introns within the single rRNA operon biol. 62: 728-731. of the hyperthermophilie archaeon Aeropyrum pernix K1. J Bacteriol. Nishihara, H., Y Igarashi and T. Kodama. 1990. A new isolate of Hydro• 180: 3635-3643. genobacter, an obligately chemolithoautotrophic, thermophilie, halo• Nordin, RN. andJR Stein. 1980. Taxonomie revision of Nodularia (Cy• philie and aerobic hydrogen-oxidizing baeterium from seaside saline anophyceae/Cyanobacteria). Can.J Bot. 58: 1211-1224. hot spring. Areh. Microbiol. 153: 294-298. Norris, P.R 1989. Mineral-oxidizing bacteria: metal-organism interac• Nishihara, M., H. Morii and Y Koga. 1987. Strueture determination of tions. In Poole and Gadd (Editors), Metal-Mierobe Interactions, IRL a quartet of novel tetraether lipids from Methanobacterium thermoau• Press, Oxford. pp. 99-107. totrophieum.J Biochem. (Tokyo) 101: 1007-1016. Norris, P.R, D.W. Barr and D. Hinson. 1988. Iron and mineral oxidation Nishihara, M., H. Morii and Y Koga. 1989. Heptads ofpolar ether lipids by acidophilic bacteria: affinities for iron and attachment to pyrite. of an arehaebaeterium, Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum: struc• Biohydrometallurgy: Proceedings of the International Symposium, ture and biosynthetic relationship. Bioehemistry 28: 95-102. Warwick. Science and Technology Letters, Kew. pp. 43-59. Nishimura, Y, M. Kano, T. Ino, H. Iizuka, Y Kosako and T. Kaneko. 1987. Norris, P.R, Jc. Murrell and D. Hinson. 1995. The potential for dia• Deoxyribonucleic acid relationship among the radiation-resistant Aci• zotrophy in iron- and sulfur-oxidizing acidophilic baeteria. Areh. Mi• netobaeter and other Acinetobacter. J Gen. Appl. Mierobiol. 33: 371- erobiol. 164: 294-300. 376. Norton, C.F., TJ. MeGenity and W.D. Grant. 1993. Arehaeal halophiles Nishimura, Y, M. Shimizu and H. Iizuka. 1981. Baeterioehlorophyll for• (halobacteria) from two British salt mines. J. Gen. Mierobiol. 139: mation in radiation-resistant Pseudomonas radiora. J Gen. Appl. Mi• 1077-1081. erobiol. 27: 427-430. Nottingham, P.M. and RE. Hungate. 1968. Isolation of methanogenie Nishiyama, M., N. Matsubara, K Yamamoto, S. Iijima, T. Uozumi and T. baeteria from feces of man. J. Baeteriol. 96: 2178-2179. Beppu. 1986. Nucleotide sequence of the malate dehydrogenase gene Nozhevnikova, A.N. and v.1. Chudina. 1985. Morphology of the ther• of Thermus flavus and its mutation directing an increase in enzyme mophilie acetate methane bacterium Methanothrix thermoacetophila sp. aetivity.J Biol. Chem. 261: 14178-14183. nov. Mierobiology 53: 618-624. Nishiyama, Y, T. Takashina, W.D. Grant and K Horikoshi. 1992. Ultra• Nübel, U., B. Engelen, A. Felske, J. Snaidr, A. Weishuber, RI. Amann, strueture of the cell wall of the triangular halophilie archaebacterium W. Ludwig and H. Backhaus. 1996. Sequence heterogeneities of genes Haloarculajaponiea strain TR-1. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 99: 43-47. encoding 16S rRNAs in Paenibacillus polymyxa detected by temperature Nitseh, M., M. Klumpp, A. Lupas and W. Baumeister. 1997. The ther- gradient gel eleetrophoresis. J. Baeteriol. 178: 5636-5643. BIBLIOGRAPHY 677

Nultsch, W. and K Wenderoth. 1983. Partial irradiation experiment' with acterization of a new thermophilic Methanosarcina strain (strain MP). Anabaena variabilis (Kütz). Z. Pflanzenphysiol. 111: 1-7. Ann. Microbio!. 2: 187-198. Nunes, O.c., M.M. Donato and M.S. da Costa. 1992. Isolation and char• Ollivier, B.M., RA. Mah,J.L. Garcia. and D.R. Boone. 1986. Isolation and acterization of Rhodothermus strains from Sao Migue!, Azores. Syst. characterization of Methanogenium bourgense, sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bac• Appl. Microbiol. 15: 92-97. teriol. 36: 297-301. Nüsslein, K andJ.M. Tiedje. 1998. Characterization of the dominant and Ollivier, B.M., RA. Mah,J.L. Garcia and R Robinson. 1985. Isolation and rare members of a young Hawaiian soil bacterial community with characterization of Methanogenium aggregans sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bac• small-subunit ribosomal DNA amplified from DNA fractionated on terio!. 35: 127-130. the basis of its guanine and cytosine composition. Appl. Environ. Olsen, GJ., H. Matsuda, R Hagstrom and R Overbeek. 1994a. Fast• Microbiol. 64: 1283-1289. DNAmI: a tool for construction of phylogenetic trees of DNA se• Nuttall, S.D. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1993a. Ch2, a novel halophilic ar• quences using maximum likelihood. Comput. App!. Biosci. 10: 41- chaeon from an Australian solar saItern. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 48. 729- 734. Olsen, GJ. and C.R Woese. 1993. Ribosomal RNA: a key to phylogeny. Nuttall, S.D. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1993b. HFI and HF2: novel bacte• FASEB J. 7: 113-123. riophages of halophilic archaea. Virology 197: 678--684. Olsen, GJ. and C.R Woese. 1997. Archaeal genomics: an overview. Cell Nuttall, S.D. and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1995. Halophage HF2: genome or• 89: 991-994. ganization and replication strategy. J. Virol. 69: 2322-2327. Olsen, GJ., C.R Woese and R Overbeek. 1994b. The winds of (evolu• Ochi, K 1995. Comparative ribosom al protein sequence analyses of a tionary) change: breathing new life into microbiology. J. Bacterio!. phylogenetically defined genus, Pseudomonas, and its relatives. Int. J. 176: 1-6. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 268-273. Olson, J.M. 1998. Chlorophyll organization and function in green pho• Oe!ze, J. 1992. Light and oxygen regulation of the synthesis of bacter• tosynthetic bacteria. Photochem. Photobiol. 67: 61-75. iochlorophylls a and c in Chlorojlexus aurantiacus. J. Bacteriol. 174: Olson, KD., C.W. McMahon and RS. Wolfe. 1991. Light sensitivity of 5021-5026. methanogenic archaebacteria . Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 57: 2683- Oelze,J. and RC. Fuller. 1983. Temperature dependence ofgrowth and 2686. membrane-bound activities of Chlorojlexus aurantiacus energy metab• Onderdonk, A.B. and M. Sasser. 1995. Gas-liquid and high-performance olism. J. Bacteriol. 155: 90-96. chromatographic methods for the identification of micoorganisms. Oertling, W.A., KK Surerus, 6. Einarsd6ttir, .J.A. Fee, R.B. Dyer and In Murray, Baron, Pfaller, Tenover and Yolken (Editors), Manual of W.H. Woodruff. 1994. Spectroscopic characterization of cytochrome Clinical Microbiology, 6th Ed., American Society for Microbiology, ba3' a terminal oxidase from Thermus thermophilus: comparison of the Washington, D.C .. pp. 123-129. a3/CuB site to that ofbovine cytochrome aa3' Biochemistry 33: 3128- Ong, L. and A. Glazer. 1984. An unusual phycoerythrin from a marine 3141. cyanobacterium. Science 224: 80-83. O'Flaherty, L.M. and H.K Phinney. 1970. Requirements for the main• Onishi, H., T. Kobayashi, S. Awao and M. Kamekura. 1985. Archaebac• tenance and growth of Aphanizomenon jlos-aquae in culture. J. Phycol. terial diether lipids in a non-pigmented extremely halophilic bacte• 6: 95-97. rium. Agric. Biol. Chem. 49: 3053-3056. Ohki, K, J.G. Rueter and Y Fujita. 1986. Cultures of the pelagic cyano• Onishi, H., M.E. McCance and N.E. Gibbons. 1965. A synthetic medium phytes Trichodesmium erythraeum and Trichodesmium thiebautii in syn• for extremely halophilic bacteria. Can. J. Microbio!. 11: 365-373. thetic medium. Mar. Bio!. 91: 9-14. Oremland, RS., J.S. Blum, C.W. Culbertson, P.T. Visscher, L.G. Miller, P. Ohki, K, J.P. Zehr, P.G. Falkowski and Y Fujita. 1991. Regulation of Dowdle and F.E. Strohmaier. 1994. Isolation, growth, and metabolism nitrogen-fixation by different nitrogen sources in the marine non• of an obligately anaerobic, selenate-respiring bacterium, strain SES- heterocystous cyanobacterium Trichodesmium sp. NIBB 1067. Arch. Mi• 3. Appl. Environ. Microbio!. 60: 3011-3019. crobio!. 156: 335-337. Oremland, RS. and D.R Boone. 1994. Methanolobus taylorii sp. nov., a Ohki, K, J.P. Zehr and Y Fijita. 1992. Trichodesmium: establishment of new methylotrophic, estuarine methanogen. Int. .J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: culture and characteristics of N 2-fixation. In Carpenter, Capone and 573-575. Rueter (Editors), Marine Pe!agic Cyanobacteria: Trichodesmium and Oremland, RS., RP. Kiene, I. Mathrani, MJ. Whiticar and D.R. Boone. Other Diazotrophs, Kluwer, Dordrecht. pp. 307-318. 1989. Description ofan estuarine methylotrophic methanogen which Ohtani, 1., RE. Moore and M.T.C. Runnegar. 1992. Cylindrospermopsin: grows on dimethyl sulfide. App!. Environ. Microbiol. 55: 994--1002. a potent hepatotoxin from the blue-green alga Cylindrospermopsis ra• Oren, A. 1983. Halobacterium sodomense, sp. nov., a Dead Sea halobacter• ciborskii. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 114: 7941-7942. ium with an extremely high magnesium requirement. Int. J. Syst. Olabarria, G., J.L. Carrascosa, M.A. de Pedro and J. Berenguer. 1996a. Bacteriol. 33: 381-386. A conserved motif in S-Iayer proteins is involved in peptidoglycan Oren, A. 1990. Starch counteracts the inhibitory action of Bacto-peptone binding in Thermus thermophilus. J. Bacterio!. 178: 4765-4772. and bile salts in media for the growth of halobacteria. Can. J. Micro• Olabarria, G., L.A. Fernandez-Herrero,J.L. Carrascosa andJ. Berenguer. bio!. 36: 299-301. 1996b. slpM, a gene coding for an "S-layer-Iike array" overexpressed Oren, A. 1991. Anaerobic growth of halophilic archaeobacteria by re• in S-Iayer mutants of Thermus thermophilus HB8 . .J. Bacteriol. 178: 357- duction of fumarate. J. Gen. Microbiol. 137: 1387-1390. 365. Oren, A. 1993. Ecology of extremely halophilic microorganisms. In Vree• Ollivier, B.M., J.L. Cayol, B.KC. Pate!, M. Magot, M.L. Fardeau and J.L. land and Hochstein (Editors), The Biology of Halophilic Bacteria, Garcia. 1997. Methanoplanus petrolearius sp. nov., a nove! methanogenic eRC Press, Boca Raton. pp. 25-53. bacterium from an oil-producing weil. FEMS Microbio!. Lett. 147: 51- Oren, A. 1994. The ecology of the extreme!y halophilic archaea. FEMS 56. Microbio!. Rev. 13: 415-440. Ollivier, B.M., J.L. Cayol, B.KC. Pate!, M. Magot, M.L. Fardeau and.J.L. Oren, A. 1999. The enigma of square and triangular halophilic bacteria. Garcia. 1998a. In Validation of the publication of new names and new In Seckbach (Editor), Enigmatic Microorganisms and Life in Extreme combinations previously effective!y published outside the IJSB. List Environments, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 339-355. No. 67. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 1083-1084. Oren, A., S. Duker and S. Ritter. 1996. The polar lipid composition of Ollivier, B.M., M.-L. Fardeau,J.-L. Cayol, M. Magot, B.KC. Patel, G. Pren• Walsby's square bacterium. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 138: 135-140. sier andJ.-L. Garcia. 1998b. Methanocalculus halotolerans gen. nov., sp. Oren, A., M. Ginzburg, B.-Z. Ginzburg, L.I. Hochstein and B.E. VoIcani. nov., isolated from an oil-producing weil. Int. .J. Syst. Bacterio!. 48: 1990. Haloarcula marismortui (VoIcani) sp. nov., nom. rev., an ex• 821- 828. tremely halophilic bacterium from the Dead Sea. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. Ollivier, B.M., A. Lombardo and J.L. Garcia. 1984. Isolation and char- 40: 209-210. 678 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Oren, A. and P. Gurevich. 1993. Characterization of the dominant halo• robium phaeovilnioides: their function in lateral energy transfer. Pho• philic archaea in a bacterial bloom in the Dead Sea. FEMS Microbiol. tosynth. Res. 35: 159-169. Ecol. 12: 249-256. Ouverney, C.c. and].A. Fuhrman. 1997. Increase in fluorescence inten• Oren, A., P. Gurevich, RT. Gemmell and A. Teske. 1995. Halobaculum sity of 16S rRNA in situ hybridization in natural sampies treated with gomorrense gen. nov., sp. nov., a novel extremely halophilic archaeon chloramphenicol. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 2735-2740. from the Dead Sea. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 747-754. Overmann,]. 1997. Mahoney Lake: a case study of the ecological sig• Oren, A., M. Kamekura and A. Ventosa. 1997a. Confirrnation of strain nificance ofphototrophic sulfur bacteria. Adv. Microb. Ecol. 15: 251- VKM B-1733 as the type strain of Halorulnum distributum. Int.]. Syst. 288. Bacteriol. 47: 231-232. Overmann,].,].T. Beatty, K]. Hall, N. Pfennig and T.G. Northcote. 1991a. Oren, A., M. Kessel and E. Stackebrandt. 1989. Ectothiorhodospira maris• Characterization of a dense, purpie sulfur bacterial layer in a mer• mortui, sp. nov., an obligately anaerobic, moderately halophilic purpie omictic salt lake. Limnol. Oceanogr. 36: 846--859. sulfur bacterium from a hypersaline sulfur spring on the shore of the Overmann,]., H. Cypionka and N. Pfennig. 1992a. An extremely low• Dead Sea. Arch. Microbiol. 151: 524-529. light-adapted phototrophic sulfur bacterium from the Black Sea. Lim• Oren, A. and C.D. Litchfield. 1999. A procedure for the enrichment and nol. Oceanogr. 37: 150-155. isolation of Halobacterium. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 73: 353-358. Overmann,]., U. Fischer and N. Pfennig. 1992b. A new purple sulfur Oren, A. and H.G. Trüper. 1990. Anaerobic growth of halophilic ar• bacterium from saline littoral sediments, Thiorhodovilnio winogradskyi chaeobacteria by reduction of dimethylsulfoxide and trimethylamine gen. nov. and sp. nov. Arch. Microbiol. 157: 329-335. Noxide. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 7: 33-36. Overmann,]., S. Lehmann and N. Pfennig. 1991b. Gas vesicle formation Oren, A. and A. Ventosa. 1996. A proposal for the transfer of Halorubro• and buoyancy regulation in Pelodictyon phaeoclathratiforme (green sulfur bacterium distributum and Halorbrnbacterium coriense to the genus Halo• bacteria). Arch. Microbiol. 157: 29-37. Overmann,]. and N. Pfennig. 1989. Pelodictyon phaeoclathratiformesp. nov., rulnum as Halorulnum distributum combo nov. and HaloruInum coriense a new brown-colored member of the Chlorobiaceae forming net-like combo nov., respectively. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 1180. colonies. Arch. Microbiol. 152: 401-406. Oren, A., A. Ventosa and W.D. Grant. 1997b. Proposed minimal standards Overmann,]. and N. Pfennig. 1990. In Validation of the publication of for description of new taxa in the order Halobacteriales. Int.]. Syst. new names and new combinations previously effectively published Bacteriol. 47: 233-238. outside the IJSB. List No. 33. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 212. Oren, A., A. Ventosa, M.C. Gutierrez and M. Kamekura. 1999. Haloarculo Overmann,]. and C. Tuschak. 1997. Phylogeny and molecular finger• quadrata sp. nov., a square, motile archaeon isolated from a brine printing of green sulfur bacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 167: 302-309. pool in Sinai (Egypt). Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 1149-1155. Overmann,]., C. Tuschak, ]. FröstI and H. Sass. 1998. The ecological Orla:Jensen, S. 1909. Die HauptIinien des natürlichen Bakterien-systems. niche of the consortium "Pelochromatium roseum". Arch. Microbiol. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Parasitenkd. Infektkrankh. Hyg. Abt. 11 22: 97-98 169: 120-128. and 305-346. Oyaizu, H., E. Stackebrandt, KH. Schleifer, W. Ludwig, H. Pohla, H. Ito, Orla:Jensen, S. 1919. The Lactic Aeid Bacteria, H0st, Copenhagen. A. Hirata, Y Oyaizu and K Komagata. 1987. A radiation-resistant rod• Ormerod, ].G. 1988. Natural genetic transformation in Chlorobium. In shaped bacterium, Deinobacter grandis gen. nov., sp. nov., with pepti• Olson, Stackebrandt and Trüper (Editors), Green Photosynthetic Bae• doglycan containing ornithine. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 37: 62-67. teria, Plenum Publishing Corporation, New York. pp. 315-319. Pace, N.R 1997. A molecular view of microbial diversity and the bio• Ormerod, ].G., L.K Kimble, T. Nesbakken, YA. Torgersen, C.R Woese sphere. Seience 276: 734-740. and M.T. Madigan. 1996a. Heliophilumfasciatumgen. nov. sp. nov. and Pace, N.R, D.A. Stahl, D.L. Lane and GJ. Olsen. 1985. Analyzing natural Heliobacterium gestii sp. nov.: endospore-forming heliobacteria from microbial populations by rRNA sequences. ASM News 51: 4-12. rice field soils. Arch. Microbiol. 165: 226--234. Packer, B. and A.N. Glazer (Editors). 1988. Cyanobacteria, Vol. 167: Meth• Ormerod, ].G., L.K Kimble, T. Nesbakken, YA. Torgersen, C.R Woese ods in Enzymology, Academic Press, San Diego. and M.T. Madigan. 1996b. In Validation of the publication of new Padisak,]. 1996. Occurrence of Anabaenopsis raciborskii Wolosz. in the names and new combinations previously effectively published outside pond of Tömalom near Sopron, Hungary. Act. Bot. Acad. Sei. Hung. the IJSB. List No. 59. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 1189-1190. 36: 163-165. Oshima, M. and T. Yamakawa. 1974. Chemical structure of a novel gly• Padmaja, T.D. and T.v. Desikachary. 1968. Studies on coccoid blue-green colipid from an extreme thermophile, Flavobacterium thermophilum. algae-1. Synechococcus elongatus and Anacystis nidulans. Phykos 7: 62- Biochemistry 13: 1140-1146. 89. Oshima, T. and K Imahori. 1974. Description of Thermus thermophilus Palenik, B. and H. Swift. 1996. Cyanobacterial evolution and prochlo• (Yoshida and Oshima) combo nov., a nonsporulating thermophilie rophyte diversity as seen in DNA-dependent RNA polymerase gene bacterium from a Japanese thermal spa. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 24: sequences.]. Phycol. 32: 638-646. 102- 112. Palinska, KA., W.E. Krumbein and U. Schlemminger. 1998. Ultramor• Osipov, G.A., E.A. Shabanova, o.v. Morozov, G.1. EI'Registan, A.N. Ko• phological studies on spirulina sp. Bot. Mar. 41: 349-355. zlova and T.N. Zhilina. 1984. Lipids of Methanosarcina vacuolata and Palinska, KA., W. Liesack, E. Rhiel and W.E. Krumbein. 1996. Phenotype Methanococcus halophilus. Mikrobiologiya 53: 633-638. variability of identical ge no types: the need for a combined approach Osipov, G.A., T.N. Zhilina, A.N. Koslova and G.1. El'Registan. 1988. Pat• in cyanobacterial taxonomy demonstrated on Merismopedia-like iso• tern recognition of archaebacteria by lipid profile. In Zavarzin (Ed• lates. Arch. Microbiol. 166: 224-233. itor) , Archaebacteria, The Scientific Center for Biological Research, Palleroni, NJ., R Kunisawa, R Contopoulou and M. Doudoroff. 1973. Pustchino. pp. 126--134. Nucleic aeid homologies in the genus Pseudomonas. Int.]. Syst. Bac• Öström, B. 1976. Fertilization of the Baltic by nitrogen fixation in the teriol. 23: 333-339. blue-green alga Nodularia spumigena. Remote Sens. Environ 4: 305- Palm, P., C. Schleper, I. Arnold-Ammer, I. Holz, T. Meier, F. Lottspeich 310. and W. Zillig. 1993. The DNA-dependent RNA-polymerase of Ther• Otsuka, S., S. Suda, R Li, M. Watanabe, H. Oyaizu, S. Matsumoto and motoga maritima; characterisation of the enzyme and the DNA-se• M.M. Watanabe. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships between toxic and quence of the genes for the large subunits. Nucleic Acids Res. 21: nontoxic strains of the genus MicrO/;ystis based on 16S to 23S internal 4904-4908. transcribed spacer sequence. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 172: 15-21. Palmer,].R, T. Baitrus,].N. Reeve and CJ. Daniels. 1992. Transfer RNA Otte, S.C.M., EJ. van de Meent, P.A. van Veelen, A.S. Pundsnes and]. genes from the hyperthermophilic archaeon, Methanopyrus kandleri. Amesz. 1993. Identification of the major chlorosomal bacteriochlo• Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1132: 315-318. rophylls of the green sulfur bacteria Chlorobium vilnioforme and Chlo- Palmisano, A.C., S.E. Cronin and DJ. Des Marais. 1988. Analysis of li- BIBLIOGRAPHY 679

pophilic pigments from a phototrophic microbial mat community by and Methanospirillum hungatei strains GPI and JF1. Can. J. Microbiol. high performance liquid chromatography. J. Microbiol. Methods 8: 32: 623-631. 209-217. Paterek, J.R and P.H. Smith. 1985. Isolation and characterization of a Pantazidou, A.1. 1991. Studies on marine euendolithic cyanophytes from halophilic methanogen from Great Salt Lake. Appl. Environ. Micro• marine coastal carbonate sediments of Greece, University of Athens, bio I. 50: 877-881. Athens. pp. 298. Paterek, J.R and P.H. Smith. 1988. Methanohalophilus mahii gen. nov., sp. Papavassiliou, P. and E.c. Hatchikian. 1985. Isolation and characteriza• nov., a methylotrophic halophilic methanogen. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. tion of a rubredoxin and a two-( 4Fe-4S) ferredoxin from Thermode• 38: 122-123. sulfobacterium commune. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 810: 1-11. Paulsrud, P., J. Rikkinen and P. Lindblad. 1998. Cyanobiont speeifieity Parkin, T.B. and T.D. Brock. 1981. Photosynthetic bacterial production in some Nostoo-containing lichens and in a Pe!tigera aphthosa pho• and carbon mineralization in a meromictic lake. Arch. Hydrobiol. 91: tosymbiodeme. New Phytol. 139: 517-524. 366-382. Paynter, MJ.B. and RE. Hungate. 1968. Characterization of Methanobac• Partensky, F., W.R. Hess and D. Vaulot. 1999. Prochlorococcus, a marine terium mobilis, sp.n., isolated from the bovine rumen.J. Bacteriol. 95: photosynthetic prokaryote of global significance. Microbiol. Mol. Biol. 1943-1951. Rev. 63: 106-127. Pearion, C.T. and P.E. Jablonski. 1999. High level, intrinsic resistance of Partensky, F., N. Hoepffner, W.KW. Li, O. Ulloa and D. Vaulot. 1993. Natronococcus occultus to potassium tellurite. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. Photoacclimation of Prochlorococcus sp. (Prochlorophyta) strains iso• 174: 19-23. lated from the north Atlantic and the Mediterranean sea. Plant Phys• Pearson, H.W., R Howsley, C.K Jqe!dsen and A.E. Walsby. 1979. Aerobic iol. 101: 285-296. nitrogenase activity assoeiated with a non-heterocystous filamentous Pask-Hughes, R.A. and N. Shaw. 1982. Glycolipids from some extreme cyanobacterium. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 5: 163-167. Pease, A.c., D. Solas, EJ. Sullivan, M.T. Cronin, c.P. Holmes and S.P.A. thermophilic bacteria belonging to the genus Thermus. J. Bacteriol. Fodor. 1994. Light-generated oligonucleotide arrays for rapid DNA 149: 54-58. sequence analysis. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 91: 5022-5026. Pask-Hughes, RA. and RA.D. Williams. 1975. Extreme!y thermophilic Pecher, T. and A. Böck. 1981. In vivo susceptibility of halophilic and gram-negative bacteria from hot tap water.J. Gen. Microbiol. 88: 321- methanogenic organisms to pro tein synthesis inhibitors. FEMS Mi• 328. crobiol. Lett. 10: 295-297. Pask-Hughes, RA. and RA.D. Williams. 1977. Yellow-pigmented strains Peck, M.W. 1989. Changes in concentrations of coenzyme F analogs of Thermus spp. from Icelandic hot springs. J. Gen. Microbiol. 107: 420 during batch growth of Methanosarcina barkeri and Methanosarcina ma• 375-383. zei. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 55: 940-945. Pask-Hughes, RA. and RA.D. Williams. 1978. Cell envelope components Peek, K, RM. DanieI, C. Monk, L. Parker and T. Coolbear. 1992. Puri• of strains belonging to the genus Thermus. J. Gen. Microbiol. 107: fication and characterization of a thermostable proteinase isolated 65- 72. from Thermus sp. strain Rt41A. Eur. J. Biochem. 207: 1035-1044. Patel, B.KC., H.W. Morgan and RM. Daniel. 1985a. Fervidobacterium no• Peer, C.W., M.H. Painter, M.E. Rasche andJ.G. Ferry. 1994. Character• dosum gen. nov. and spec. nov., a new chemoorganotrophic, caldoac• ization of a CO:heterodisulfide oxidoreductase system from acetate• tive, anaerobic bacterium. Arch. Microbiol. 141: 63-69. grown Methanosarcina thermophila. J. Bacteriol. 176: 6974-6979. Pate!, B.KC., H.W. Morgan and RM. Daniel. 1985b. In Validation of the Pe!sh, A.D. 1936. Hydrobiology of Karabugaz Bay of the Caspian Sea. Tr. publication of new names and new combinations previously effective!y Vses. Nauchno-Issled. Inst. Galurgii Leningrad 5: 49-126. published outside the IJSB. List No. 19. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 535. Pelsh, A.D. 1937. Photosynthetic sulfur bacteria of the eastern reservoir Patel, B.KC., J.H. Skerratt and P.D. Nichols. 1991a. The phospholipid of Lake Sakskoe. Mikrobiologiya 6: 1090-1100. ester-linked fatty aeid composition of thermophilic bacteria. Syst. Pennisi, E. 1998. Genome data shake tree of life. Seien ce 280: 672-674. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 311-316. Pentecost, A. 1995. The microbial ecology of some Italian hot-spring Patel, G.B. 1984. Characterization and nutritional properties of Methano• travertines. Microbios 81: 45-58. thrix concilii, sp. nov., a mesophilic, aceticlastic methanogen. Can. J. Pepper, A.E. 1998. Molecular Evolution: old branches on the phyto• Microbiol. 30: 1383-1396. chrome family tree. Curr. Biol. 8: R1l7-RI20. Pate!, G.B. 1985. In Validation of the publication of new names and new Pernthaler, J., F.-O. Glöckner, S. Unterholzner, A. Alfreider, R Psenner combinations previously effective!y published outside the IJSB. List and RI. Amann. 1998. Seasonal community and population dynamics No. 17. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 223-225. of pe!agic bacteria and archaea in a high mountain lake. Appl. En• Patel, G.B. 1992. A contrary view of the proposal to assign a neotype viron. Microbiol. 64: 4299-4306. strain for Methanothrix soehngenii. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 42: 324-326. Pernthaler, J., T. Posch, K Simek, J. Vrba, RI. Amann and R Psenner. Pate!, G.B., BJ. Agnew and CJ. Dicaire. 1991b. Inhibition ofpure cultures 1997. Contrasting bacterial strategies to coexist with a flagellate pred• of methanogens by benzene ring compounds. Appl. Environ. Micro• ator in an experimental microbial assemblage. Appl. Environ. Micro• biol. 57: 2969-2974. biol. 63: 596-601. Pate!, G.B., C. Baudet and BJ. Agnew. 1988. Nutritional requirements Perski, HJ., P. Schönheit and RK Thauer. 1982. Sodium dependence for growth of Methanothrix concilii. Can. J. Microbiol. 34: 73-77. of methane formation in methanogenic bacteria. FEBS Lett. 143: Patel, G.B., L.A. Roth, L. van den Berg and D.S. Clark. 1976. Charac• 323- 326. terization of a strain of Methanospirillum hungatii. Can. J. Microbiol. Peters,J., M. Nitsch, B. Kühlmorgen, R Golbik, A. Lupas,J. Kellermann, 22: 1404-1410. H. Enge!hardt,J.-P. Pfander, S. Müller, K Goldie, A. Enge!, KO. Stet• Pate!, G.B. and G.D. Sprott. 1990. Methanosaeta concilii gen. nov., sp. nov. ter and W. Baumeister. 1995. Tetrabrachion: a filamentous archae• ("Methanothrix concilii') and Methanosaeta thermoacetophila nom. rev., bacterial surface protein assembly of unusual structure and extreme combo nov. Int..J. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 79-82. stability. J. Mol. Biol. 245: 385-401. Patel, G.B. and G.D. Sprott. 1991. Cobalt and sodium requirements for Petter, H.F.M. 1931. On bacteria of salted fish. Proc. K Ned. Akad. Wet. methanogenesis in washed cells of Methanosaeta concilii. Can. J. Mi• Amsterdam 34: 1417-1423. crobiol. 37: 1l0-1l5. Petter, H.F.M. 1932. Over roode en andere bacterien van gezouten visch, Pate!, G.B., G.D. Sprott and J.E. Fein. 1990. Isolation and characterization Doctoral thesis, Rijks-Universiteit te Utrecht, Utrecht. of Methanobacterium espanolae, sp. nov., a mesophilic, moderately aci• Pfeifer, F. 1988. Genetics of halobacteria. In Rodriguez-Valera (Editor), dophilic methanogen. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 12-18. Halophilic Bacteria, Vol. 2, CRC Press, Boca Raton. pp. 105-133. Pate!, G.B., G.D. Sprott, RW. Humphrey and TJ. Beveridge. 1986. Com• Pfeifer, F. 1995. Fractionation of halophilic archaeal DNA into FI and parative analyses of the sheath structures of Methanothrix concilii GP6 FII using affinity chromatography on malachite green bisacrylamide. 680 BIBLIOGRAPHY

In DasSarma and Fleischmann (Editors), Archaea: A Laboratory Man• drocarbon-utilizing obligate thermophile. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 26: ual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. pp. 189-192. 220-225. Pfeifer, F., U. Blaseio and M. Horne. 1989. Genome structure of Hala• Phipps, B.M., H. Engelhardt, R Huber and W. Baumeister. 1990. Three• bacterium halobium: plasmid dynamics in gas vacuole-deficient mutants. dimensional structure of the crystalline pro tein envelope layer of the Can. J. Microbiol. 35: 96--100. hyperthermophilic archaebacterium Pyrobaculum islandicum.J. Struct. Pfeifer, F., K. Krüger, R Röder, A. Mayr, S. Ziesche and S. Offner. 1997. Biol. 103: 152-163. Gas vesicle formation in halophilic Archaea. Arch. Microbiol. 167: Phipps, B.M., A. Hoffmann, K.O. Stetter and W. Baumeister. 1991a. A 259-268. novel ATPase complex selectively accumulated upon heat shock is a Pfeifer, F., S. Offner, K. Krüger, P. Ghahraman and C. Englert. 1994. major cellular component of thermophilic archaebacteria. EMBO Transformation of halophilic archaea and investigation of gas vesicle (Eur. Mol. Biol. Organ.) J. 10: 1711-1722. synthesis. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: 569-577. Phipps, B.M., R Huber and W. Baumeister. 1991b. The cell envelope of Pfeifer, F., G. Weidinger and W. Goebel. 1981. Characterization of plas• the hyperthermophilic archaebacterium Pyrobaculum organotrophum mids in halobacteria. J. Bacteriol. 145: 369-374. consists of two regularly arrayed pro tein layers: three-dimensional Pfennig, N. 1965. Anreicherungskulturen für rote und grüne Schwefel• structure of the outer layer. Mol. Microbiol. 5: 253-266. bakterien. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Parasitenkd. Infektkrankh. Hyg. Abt. I Phipps, B.M., D. Typke, R Heger!, S. Volker, A. Hoffmann, K.O. Stetter Orig. Suppl. I: 179-189, 503-505. and W. Baumeister. 1993. Structure of a molecular chaperone from Pfennig, N. 1967. Photosynthetic bacteria. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 21: 285- a thermophilic archaebacterium. Nature 361: 475-477. 324. Pickup, R.W. and J.R Saunders (Editors). 1996. Molecular approachcs to environmental microbiology, Ellis Horwood, London. Pfennig, N. 1968. Chlorobium phaeobacteroides nov. spec. und Chlorobium Pieper, U., G. Kapadia, M. Mevarech and O. Herzberg. 1998. Structural phaeovibrioides nov. spec., zwei neue Arten der grünen Schwefelbak• features of halophilicity derived from the crystal structure of dehy• terien. Arch. Mikrobiol. 63: 224-226. drofolate dehydrogenase from the Dead Sea archaeon Haloferax vol• Pfennig, N. 1969. Rhodospirillum tenue sp.n., a new species of the purpie canii. Structure 6: 75-88. nonsulfur bacteria. J. Bacteriol. 99: 619-620. Pierson, B.K. 1994. The emergence, diversification, and role of photo• Pfennig, N. 1977. Phototrophic green and purpIe bacteria: a comparative, synthetic eubacteria. In Bengston (Editor), Ear!y Life on Earth, Nobel systematic survey. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 31: 275-290. Symposium No. 84, Columbia University Press, New York. pp. 161- Pfennig, N. 1978. Rhodocyclus purpureus gen. nov. and sp. nov. a ring• 180. shaped, vitamin B -requiring member of the family Rhodospirillaceae. 12 Pierson, B.K. and RW. Castenholz. 1971. Bacteriochlorophylls in gliding Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 28: 283-288. filamentous prokaryotes from hot springs. Nat. New Biol. 233: 25- Pfennig, N. 1980. Syntrophic mixed cultures and symbiotic consortia with 27. phototrophic bacteria: a review. In Gottschalk, Pfennig and Werner Pierson, B.K. and RW. Castenholz. 1974a. A phototrophic gliding fila• (Editors), Anaerobes and Anaerobic Infections, Gustav Fischer Verlag, mentous bacterium of hot springs, Chloroflexus aurantiacus, gen. and Stuttgart. pp. 127-131. sp. nov. Arch. Microbiol. 100: 5-24. Pfennig, N. 1989. Green sulfur bacteria. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Pierson, B.K. and RW. Castenholz. 1974b. Studies of pigments and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., growth in Chloroflexus aurantiacus, a phototrophic filamentous bac• Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1682-1697. teria. Arch. Microbiol. 100: 283-305. Pfennig, N. and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1967. Some properties of the green Pierson, B.K. and RW. Castenholz. 1992. The Family Chloroflexaceae. In bacterium Pelodictyon clathratiforme. Arch. Microbiol. 59: 226--236. Balows, Trüper, Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Pro• Pfennig, N. and K.D. Lippert. 1966. Über das Vitamin B12-Bedürfnis karyotes. A handbook of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identifi• phototropher Schwefelbakterien. Arch. Mikrobiol. 55: 245-256. cation, Applications, 2nd Ed., Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 3754- Pfennig, N., H. Lünsdorf, J. Süling and J.F. Imhoff. 1997. Rhodospira 3774. trueperi gen. nov., sp. nov., a new phototrophic proteobacterium of Pierson, B.K. and R.W. Castenholz. 1995. Taxonomy and physiology of the alpha group. Arch. Microbiol. 168: 39-45. filamentous anoxygenic phototrophs. In Blankenship, Madigan and Pfennig, N. and H.G. Trüper. 1971a. Conservation of the family name Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Aca• Chromatiaceae Bavendamm 1924 with the type genus Chromatium Perty demic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 31-47. 1852. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 21: 15-16. Pierson, B.K., SJ. Giovannoni and RW. Castenholz. 1984a. Physiological Pfennig, N. and H.G. Trüper. 1971b. Higher taxa of the phototrophic ecology of a gliding bacterium containing bacteriochlorophyll a. Appl. bacteria. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 21: 17-18. Environ. Microbiol. 47: 576--584. Pfennig, N. and H.G. Trüper. 1971c. New nomenclatural combinations Pierson, B.K., SJ. Giovannoni, D.A. Stahl and R.W. Castenholz. 1985. in the phototrophic sulfur bacteria. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 21: 11-14. Heliothrix oregonensis, gen. nov., sp. nov., a phototrophic filamentous Pfennig, N. and H.G. Trüper. 1974. The phototrophic bacteria. In Bu• gliding bacterium containing bacteriochlorophyll a. Arch. Microbiol. chanan and Gibbons (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Determinative 142: 164-167. Bacteriology, 8th Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 24- Pierson, B.K., SJ. Giovannoni, D.A. Stahl and RW. Castenholz. 1986. In 60. Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations Pfennig, N. and H.G. Trüper. 1981. Isolation of members of the families previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 20. Int. J. Chromatiaceae and Chlorobiaceae. In Starr, Stolp, Trüper, Balows and Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 354-356. Schlegel (Editors), The Prokaryotes: a Handbook on Habitats, Iso• Pierson, B.K., L.M. Keith andJ.G. Leovy. 1984b. Isolation ofpigmentation lation and Identification ofBacteria, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 279- mutants of the green filamentous photosynthetic bacterium Chloro• 289. flexus aurantiacus. J. Bacteriol. 159: 222-227. Pfennig, N. and H.G. Trüper. 1989. Family I. Chromatiaceae. In Staley, Pierson, B.K., H.K. Mitchell and A.L. Ruff-Roberts. 1993. Chloroflexus au• Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic rantiacus and ultraviolet radiation: implications for archean shallow• Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. water stromatolites. Origins Life Evol. Biosph. 23: 243-260. pp. 1637-1653. Pierson, B.K., A. Oesterle and G.L. Murphy. 1987. Pigments, light pen• Pfennig, N., F. Widdel and H.G. Trüper. 1981. The dissimilatory sulfatc• etration, and photosynthetic activity in the multi-Iayered microbial reducing bacteria. In Starr, Stolp, Trüper, Balows and Schlegel (Ed• mats of Great Sippewissett Salt Marsh, Massachusetts. FEMS Microbiol. itors), The Prokaryotes: a Handbook on Habitats, Isolation and Iden• Ecol. 45: 365-376. tification of Bacteria, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 926--940. Pierson, B.K. and J.P. Thornber. 1983. Isolation and spectral character• Phillips, W.E. and JJ. Perry. 1976. Thermomicrobium fosteri sp. nov., a hy- ization of photochemical reaction centers from the thermophilic BIBLIOGRAPHY 681

green bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus strainJ-l O-fl. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Potts, M., R Ocampo-Friedmann, M.A. Bowman and B. Tözün. 1983. Sei. U.S.A. 80: 80-84. Chrooeoecus S~4 and Chrooeoecus N41 (cyanobacteria): morphologieal, Pierson, B.K.,].P. Thornber and R.E.B. Seftor. 1983. Partial purification, biochemieal and genetic characterization and effects of water stress subunit structure and thermal stability of the photochemieal reaction on ultrastructure. Arch. Microbiol. 135: 81-90. center of the thermophilic green bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Poulsen, L.K., G. Ballard and D.A Stahl. 1993. Use ofrRNA fluorescence Biochim. Biophys. Acta 723: 322-326. in situ hybridization for measuring the activity of single cells in young Pierson, B.K., D. Valdez, M. Larsen, E. Morgan and E.E. Mack. 1994. and established biofilms. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: 1354-1360. Chloroflexu!rlike organisms from marine and hypersaline environ• Poulsen, VA 1879. Om nogle mikroskopiske planteorganismer. Vidensk. ments: distribution and diversity. Photosynth. Res. 41: 35-52. Medd. Dan. Nathist. Foren. 1879-1880: 231-254. Pihl, T.D., S. Sharma and ].N. Reeve. 1994. Growth phase-dependent Prado, A, M.S. da Costa and VM.C. Madeira. 1988. Effect of growth transcription of the genes that encode the two methyl coenzyme M temperature on the lipid composition of two strains of Thermus sp.]. reductase isoenzymes and N-methyltetrahydromethanopterin: co• Gen. Mierobiol. 134: 1653-1660. enzyme M methyltransferase in Methanobaeterium thermoautotrophicum Preston, C.M., K. Y. Wu, T.F. Molinski and E.F. DeLong. 1996. A psychro• ßH.]. Bacteriol. 176: 6384-6391. philic crenarchaeon inhabits a marine : Crenarehaeum sym• Pinevich, AV, S.G. Averina and O.V. Gavrilova. 1997. Pseudanabaenasp. biosum gen. nov., sp. nov. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.SA. 93: 6241-6246. with short triehomes: a comment on the occurrence and taxonomie Priest, F. and B. Austin. 1993. Modern Bacterial Taxonomy, 2nd Ed., implications of brevitrichomy in oscillatorian cyanophytes. Algol. Chapman and Hall, London. Stud. 86: 1-9. Pringsheim, E.G. 1968. Cyanophyceen-Probleme. Planta 79: 1-9. Pitulle, C., Y. Yang, M. Marchiani, E.RB. Moore,].L. Siefert, M. Aragno, Printz, H. 1921. Subaerial algae from South Mrica. K. Nor. Vidensk. Selsk. P.Jurtshuk,Jr. and G.E. Fox. 1994. Phylogenetic position ofthe genus Skr. 1: 35-36. Hydrogenobacter. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 620-626. Prufert-Bebout, L. and F. Gareia-Piehel. 1994. Field and cultivated Mi• Pivovarova, T.A. and V.M. Gorlenko. 1977. Fine structure of Chloroflexus croeoelus ehthonoplastes: the search for dues to its prevalence in marine aurantiacusvar. mesophilus (nom. prof.) grown in the light under aer• microbial mats. In Stal and Caumette (Editors), Mierobial Mats: Struc• obic and anaerobic conditions. Mikrobiologiya 46: 329-334. ture, Development and Environmental Significance, NATO ASI Series Pivovarova, T.A, G.E. Markosyan and G.l. Karavaiko. 1981. Morphogen• G, Vol. 35, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 111-116. esis and fine structure of Leptospirillum ferrooxidans. Mikrobiologiya Prufert-Bebout, L., H.W. Paerl and C. Lassen. 1993. Growth, nitrogen 50: 482-486. fixation, and spectral attenuation in cultivated Triehodesmium speeies. Platt, T. and w.K. W. Li (Editors). 1986. Photosyn thetic Pieoplankton, Vol. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: 1367-1375. 214: Canadian Bulletin ofFisheries and Aquatic Sciences, Department Puchkova, N.N. 1984. Green sulfur bacteria as a component ofthe "sul• of Fisheries and Oceans, Ottawa. fureta" of shallow saline waters of the Crimea and nothern Caucasus. Pley, u.,]. Schipka, A Gambacorta, H.W.Jannasch, H. Fricke, R Rachel Mikrobiologiya 53: 324-328. and K.O. Stetter. 1991. Pyrodietium abyssi, sp. nov. represents a novel Puchkova, N.N. and VM. Gorlenko. 1976. New brown chlorobacteria heterotrophie marine archaeal hyperthermophile growing at 110°C. Prostheehloris phaeoasteroidea nov. sp. Mikrobiologiya 45: 656-660. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 245-253. Puchkova, N.N. and VM. Gorlenko. 1982. Chlorobaeterium ehlorovibrioides Pley, U. and K.O. Stetter. 1991. In Validation of the publication of new nov. sp., a new green sulfur bacterium. Mikrobiologiya 51: 118-124. names and new combinations previously effectively published outside Pugh, E.L. and M. Kates. 1994. Acylation ofproteins ofthe archaebacteria the IJSB. List No. 39. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 580-581. Halobaeterium cutirubrum and Methanobaeterium thermoautotrophicum. Polz, M.F. and C.M. Cavanaugh. 1998. Bias in template-to-productratios Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1196: 38-44. in multitemplate PCR Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 64: 3724-3730. Pum, D., P. Messner and U.B. Sleytr. 1991. Role of the S layer in mor• Pond,].L. and TA. Langworthy. 1987. Effect of growth temperature on phogenesis and cell division of the archaebacterium Methanoayypus• the long-chain diols and fatty aeids of Thermomicrobium roseum. J. Bac• culum sinense.]. Bacteriol. 173: 6865-6873. teriol. 169: 1328-1330. Quesada, E., A. Ventosa, F. Rodriguez-Valera and A Ramos-Cormenzana. Pond,].L., T.A Langworthy and G. Holzer. 1986. Long-chain diols: a new 1982. Types and properties of some bacteria isolated from hypersaline dass of membrane lipids from a thermophilie bacterium (Thermom• soils.]. Appl. Bacteriol. 53: 155-162. icrobium roseum). Seience 231: 1134-1136. Quintela, ].C., F. Gareia del Portillo, E. Pittenauer, G. Allmaier and M.A. Porta, D., R Rippka and M. Hernändez-Marine. 2000. Unusual ultra• de Pedro. 1999. Peptidoglycan fine structure of the radiotolerant structural features in three strains of Cyanotheee (cyanobacteria). Arch. bacterium Deinoeoecus radiodurans Sark.]. Bacteriol. 181: 334-337. Microbiol. 173: 154-163. Quintela, ].C., E. Pittenauer, G. Allmaier, V. Arän and M.A. de Pedro. Porter,].R 1976. The world view of culture collections. In Colwell (Ed• 1995. Structure of peptidoglycan from Thermus thermophilus HB8.]. itor) , The Role of Culture Collections in the Era of Molecular Biology, Bacteriol. 177: 4947-4962. American Society for Mierobiology, Washington, D.C. pp. 62-72. Rachel, R 1999. Fine structure of hyperthermophilie procaryotes. In Porter, RW. and Y.S. Feig. 1980. The use of DAPI for identifying and Seckbach (Editor), Enigmatic Microorganisms and Life in Extreme counting aquatic microflora. Limnol. Oceanogr. 25: 943-948. Environments, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. 277-289. Post, FJ. 1977. The microbial ecology of the Great Salt Lake. Microb. Rachel, R, A. Engel, R Huber, K.O. Stetter and W. Baumeister. 1990. A Ecol. 3: 143-165. porin-type protein is the main constituent of the cell envelope of the Post, FJ. and F.A Al-Harjan. 1988. Surface activity of halobacteria and ancestral eubacterium Thermotoga maritima. FEBS Lett. 262: 64- 68. potential use in microbially enhanced oil recovery. Syst. Appl. Miero• Rachel, R, ]. Wildhaber, K.O. Stetter and W. Baumeister. 1988. The biol. 11: 97-101. structure of the surface protein of Thermotoga maritima. In Sleytr, Mess• Postgate, ].R 1963. Versatile medium for the enumeration of sulfate• ner, Pum and Sara (Editors), Proceedings of the Second International redueing bacteria. Appl. Microbiol. 11: 265-267. Workshop on S-Iayers in Procaryotes, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 83- Postgate,].R 1969. Media for sulphur bacteria: some amendments. Lab. 86. Pract. 18: 286-294. Radax, C., O. Sigurdsson, G.O. Hreggvidsson, N. Aichinger, C. Gruber, Potts, M. 1994. Desiecation tolerance of prokaryotes. Microbiol. Rev. 58: ].K. Krisgänsson and H. Stan-Lotter. 1998. F- and V-ATPases in the 755-805. genus Thermus and related species. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 21: 12-22. Potts, M. 1996. The anhydrobiotic cyanobacterial cello Physiol. Plant. 97: Raemakers-Franken, P.c., F.GJ. Voncken,]. Korteland, ].T. Kelgens, C. 788-794. van der Drift and G.D. Vogels. 1989. Structural characterization of Potts, M. 1997. Etymology of the genus name Nostoe (Cyanobacteria). Int. tatiopterin, a novel pterin isolated from Methanogenium tationis. Bio• ]. Syst. Bact. 47: 584. factors 2: 117-122. 682 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Rainey, F.A., M.F. Nobre, P. Schumann, E. Stackebrandt and M.S. da Archaea: a remnant of an ancestral metabolism? Appl. Environ. Mi• Costa. 1997. Phylogenetic diversity of the deinocoq:i as determined crobiol. 62: 2657-2659. by 16S ribosomal DNA sequence comparison. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. Ravot, G., B. Ollivier, M. Magot, B.K.C. Patel, J.L. Corlet, M.L. Fardeau 47: 5lO-514. and J.L. Garcia. 1995b. Thiosulfate reduction, an important physio• Rainey, F.A, N.L. Ward-Rainey, P.H. Janssen, H. Hippe and E. Stacke• logical feature shared by members of the order Thermotogales. Appl. brandt. 1996. Clostridium paradoxumDSM 7308T contains multiple 16S Environ. Microbiol. 61: 2053-2055. rRNA genes with heterogeneous intervening sequences. Microbiology Ravot, G., B. Ollivier, B.K.C. Pate!, M. Magot and J.-L. Garcia. 1996b. (Reading) 142: 2087-2095. Emended description of Thermosipho africanus as a carbohydrate-fer• Raj, H.D., F.L. Duryee, A.M. Deeny, C.H. Wang, A.W. Anderson and P.R menting species using thiosulfate as an e!ectron acceptor. Int. J. Syst. Elliker. 1960. Utilization of carbohydrates and amino acids by Micr(}• Bacteriol. 46: 321-323. coccus radiodurans. Can. J. Microbiol. 6: 289-298. Rawlings, D.E., H. Tributsch and G.S. Hansford. 1999. Reasons why "14- Rajagopal, B.S. and L. Danie!s. 1986. Investigation of mercaptans, organic tospirillum 'clike species rather than Thiobacillus ferrooxidans are the sulfides, and inorganic sulfur compounds as sulfur sources for the dominant iron-oxidizing bacteria in many commercial processes for growth of methanogenic bacteria. Curr. Microbiol. 14: 137-144. the biooxidation of pyrite and re!ated ores. Microbiology 145: 5-13. Rajagopalan, Rand W. Altekar. 1991. Products of non-reductive CO2 Ray, P.H., D.C. White and T.D. Brock. 1971. Effect of temperature on fixation in the halophilic archaebacterium Haloferax mediterranei. In• the fatty acid composition of Thermus aquaticus. J. Bacteriol. 106: 25- dian J. Biochem. Biophys. 28: 65-67. 30. Rajagopalan, R and W. Altekar. 1994. Characterization and purification Reddy, D.M., P.F. Crain, C.G. Edmonds, R Gupta, T. Hashizume, K.O. of ribulose-bisphosphate carboxylase from heterotrophically grown Stetter, F. Widdel andJ.A McCloskey. 1992. Structure determination halophilic archaebacterium Haloferax mediterranei. Eur. J. Biochem. of two new amino acid-containing derivatives of adenosine from tRNA 221: 863-869. of thermophilic bacteria and archaea. Nuc1eic Acids Res. 20: 5607- Rarnaley, RF. and K. Bitzinger. 1975. Types and distribution of obligate 5615. thermophilic bacteria in man-made and natural thermal gradients. Rees, G.N., G.S. Grassia, AJ. Sheehy, P.P. Dwivedi and B.KC. Patel. 1995. Appl. Microbiol. 30: 152-155. Desulfacinum infernum gen. nov., sp. nov., a thermophilic sulfate-re• Ramaley, RF. and J. Hixson. 1970. Isolation of a nonpigmented, ther• ducing bacterium from a petroleum reservoir. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. mophilic bacterium similar to Thermus aquaticus. J. Bacteriol. 103: 45: 85-89. 526- 528. Reichenbach, H. 1992. The genus Herpetosiphon. In Balows, Trüper, Dwor• Ramalay, R.F., F.R. Turner, L.E. Malick and RB. Wilson. 1978. The mor• kin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes. A Handbook phology and surface structure of some extreme!y thermophilic bac• of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Applications, 2nd teria found in slightly alkaline hot springs. In Friedman (Editor), Ed., Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 3785-3805. Biochemistry of Thermophily, Academic Press, New York. Reichenbach, H. and J.R Golecki. 1975. The fine structure of Herpet(}• Rarnsing, N.B., MJ. Ferris and D.M. Ward. 1997. Light-induced motility siphon, and a note on the taxonomy of the genus. Arch. Microbiol. of thermophilic Synechococcus isolates from Octopus Spring, Yellow• 102: 281-291. stone National Park. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 2347-2354. Ramsing, N.B., H. Fossing, T.G. Ferde!man, F. Andersen and B. Tham• Reistad, R 1970. On the composition and nature of the bulk protein of drup. 1996. Distribution of bacterial populations in a stratified Fjord extreme!y halophilic bacteria. Arch. Mikrobiol. 71: 353-360. Reistad, R 1975. Amino sugar and amino acid constituents of the cell (Mariager Fjord, Denmark) quantified by in situ hybridization and re!ated to chemical gradients in the water column. Appl. Environ. wall of the extremely halophilic cocci. Arch. Mikrobiol. 102: 71-73. Microbiol. 62: 1391-1404. Re!man, D.A 1999. The search for unrecognized pathogens. Science 284: Ramsing, N.B., M. Kühl and B.B.J0rgensen. 1993. Distribution ofsulfate• 1308--1310. Repeta, DJ., DJ. Simpson, B.B. J0rgensen and H.W. Jannasch. 1989. reducing bacteria, O 2, and H 2S in photosynthetic biofilms determined by oligonuc1eotide probes and microelectrodes. Appl. Environ. Mi• Evidence for anoxygenic photosynthesis from the distribution ofbac• crobiol. 59: 3840-3849. teriochlorophylls in the Black Sea. Nature 342: 69-72. Raskin, L., L.K. Poulsen, D.R. Noguera, B.E. Rittmann and D.A Stahl. Revsbech, N.P. and D.M. Ward. 1984. Microprofiles of dissolved sub• 1994a. Quantification of methanogenic groups in anaerobic biologi• stances and photosynthesis in microbial mats measured with micro• cal reactors by oligonuc1eotide probe hybridization. Appl. Environ. electrodes. In Cohen, Castenholz and Halvorson (Editors), Microbial Microbiol. 60: 1241-1248. Mats: Stromatolites, Alan R Liss, New York. pp. 171-188. Raskin, L., J.M. Stromley, B.E. Rittmann and D.A. Stahl. 1994b. Group• Reysenbach, A.L., G.S. Wickham and N.R Pace. 1994. Phylogenetic anal• specific 16S rRNA hybridization probes to describe natural commu• ysis of the hyperthermophilic pink filament community in Octopus nities of methanogens. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 60: 1232-1240. Spring, Yellowstone National Park. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 60: Ratanakhanokchai, K.,J. Kaneko, Y Kamio and K. Izaki. 1992. Purification 2113- 2119. and properties of a maltotetraose- and maltotriose-producing amylase Rieger, G., K Müller, R Hermann, KO. Stetter and R Rachel. 1997. from Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 58: 2490- Cultivation of hyperthermophilic archaea in capillary tubes resulting 2494. in improved preservation of fine structures. Arch. Microbiol. 168: Ratc1iff, R 1981. Terminal deoxynuc1eotidyltransferase. In Boyer (Edi• 373- 379. tor), The Enzymes, Vol. 14, Academic Press, New York. pp. 105-118. Rieger, G., R Rache!, R Hermann and K.O. Stetter. 1995. Ultrastructure Raven, N.D.H. 1995. Genetics of Thermus: plasmids, bacteriophage, po• of the hyperthermophilic archaeon Pyrodictium aflyssi. J. Struct. Biol. tential vectors, gene transfer systems. InSharp and Williams (Editors), 115: 78-87. Thermus Species, Plenum Press, New York. pp. 157-184. Rippka, R 1988a. Isolation and purification of cyanobacteria. Methods Ravin, AW. 1963. Experimental approaches to the study of bacterial Enzymol. 167: 3-27. phylogeny. Am. Natur. 97: 307-318. Rippka, R 1988b. Recognition and identification of cyanobacteria. Meth• Ravot, G., M. Magot, M.L. Fardeau, B.KC. Pate!, G. Prensier, A. Egan, ods Enzymol. 167: 28--67. J.L. Garcia and B. Ollivier. 1995a. Thermotoga elfii sp. nov., a novel Rippka, Rand G. Cohen-Bazire. 1983. The Cyanobacteriales: a legitimate thermophilic bacterium from an African oil-producing weil. Int. J. order based on the type strain Cyanobacterium stanien? Ann. Microbiol. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 308-314. (Institut Pasteur) 134B: 21-36. Ravot, G., B. Ollivier, M.L. Fardeau, B.K Pate!, K T. Andrews, M. Magot Rippka, R, T. Coursin, W. Hess, C. Lichtle, DJ. Scanlan, K.A Palinska, and J.L. Garcia. 1996a. L-Alanine production from glucose fermen• I. Iteman, F. Partensky, J. Houmard and M. Herdman. 2000. Proch• tation by hyperthermophilic members of the domains bacteria and lorococcus marinus Chisholm et al. 1992, subsp. pastorissubsp. nov. strain BIBLIOGRAPHY 683

PCC 9511, the first axenic chlorophyll a2/bz-containing cyanobacter• 1981. Characteristics of the heterotrophie bacterial populations in ium (Oxyphotobacteria). Int. J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol. 50: 1833- 1847. hypersaline environments of differing salinities. Microb. Ecol. 7: 235- Rippka, R, J. Deruelles, J.B. Waterbury, M. Herdman and RY. Stanier. 243. 1979. Generic assignments, strain histories and properties of pure Rodriguez-Valera, F., A. Ventosa, G.Juez andJ.F. Imhoff. 1985. Variation cultures of cyanobacteria. J. Gen. Microbiol. 111: 1-61. of environmental features and microbial populations with salt con• Rippka, Rand M. Herdman. 1992. Pasteur Culture Collection of Cy• eentrations in a multi-pond saitern. Microb. Ecol. 11: 107-116. anobacteria Catalog and Taxonomie Handbook: Catalog of Strains, Roller, c., M. Wagner, RI. Amann, W. Ludwig and K.H. Schleifer. 1994. Institut Pasteur, Paris. In situ probing of Gram-positive bacteria with high DNA G + C content Rippka, R andJ.B. Waterbury. 1977. The synthesis ofnitrogenase bynon• using 23S rRNA-targeted oligonucleotides: environmental application heterocystous cyanobacteria. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 2: 83-86. of nucleic acid hybridization. Microbiology (Reading) 140: 2849- Rippka, R,J.B. Waterbury and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1974. A cyanobacterium 2858. which lacks thylakoids. Arch. Microbiol. JOO: 419-436. Roistad, A.K., E. Howland and R Sirevag. 1988. Malate dehydrogenase Rippka, R, J.B. Waterbury and RY. Stanier. 1981. Provisional generie from the thermophilic green bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus: pu• assignments for cyanobacteria in pure culture. In Starr, Stolp, Trüper, rification, molecular weight, amino acid composition, and partial Balows and Schlegel (Editors), The Prokaryotes: A Handbook on amino acid sequence. J. Baeteriol. 170: 2947-2953. Habits, Isolation and Identification of Bacteria, Vol. 1, Springer• Romesser, J.A. and RS. Wolfe. 1982. Coupling of methyl coenzyme M Verlag, Berlin. pp. 247-256. reduction with carbon dioxide activation in extracts of Methanobac• Risatti,J.B., W.c. Capman and D.A. Stahl. 1994. Community structure of terium thermoautotrophicum. J. Bacteriol. 152: 840-847. a microbial mat: the phylogenetic dimension. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sci. Romesser,J.A., RS. Wolfe, F. Mayer, E. Spiess and A. Walther-Mauruschat. U.SA 91: 10173-10177. 1979. Methanogenium, a new genus of marine methanogenie bacteria, Rivard, CJ.,J.M. Henson, M.v. Thomas and P.H. Smith. 1983. Isolation and characterization of Methanogenium cariaci sp. nov. and Methano• and characterization of Methanomicromum paynteri, sp. nov., a meso• genium marisnigri sp. nov. Areh. Microbiol. 121: 147-153. philic methanogen isolated from marine sediments. Appl. Environ. Romesser,J.A., R.S. Wolfe, F. Mayer, E. Spiess andA. Walther-Mauruschat. Microbiol. 46: 484-490. 1981. In Validation of the publication of new names and new com• Rivard, CJ. and D.H. Smith. 1982. Isolation and characterization of a binations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. thermophilic marine methanogenie bacterium, Methanogenium ther• 6. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 31: 215-218. mophilicum sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 32: 430-436. Rondon, M.R, SJ. Raffel, R.M. Goodman and J. Handelsman. 1999. Robertson, D.E., M.C. Lai, RP. Gunsalus and M.F. Roberts. 1992a. Com• Toward funetional genomics in bacteria: analysis of gene expression position, variation, and dynamics ofmajor osmotic solutes in Methano• in Escherichia coli from a bacterial artificial chromosome library of halophilus strain FDF-1. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 58: 2438-2443. Bacillus cereus. Proc. Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 96: 6451-6455. Robertson, D.E., D. Noll and M.F. Roberts. 1992b. Free amino acid dy• Ronimus, RS., A.-L. Reysenbach, D.R Musgrave and H.W. Morgan. 1997. namics in marine methanogens. ß-amino acids as compatible solutes. The phylogenetic position of the Thermococcus isolate ANI based on J. Biol. Chem. 267: 14893-14901. 16S rRNA gene sequence analysis: a proposal that ANI represents a Robertson, D.E., D. Noll, M.F. Roberts,J.A.G.F. Menaia and D.R Boone. new species, Thermococcus zilligii sp. nov.. Arch. Microbiol. 168: 245- 1990a. Detection of the osmoregulator betaine in methanogens. Appl. 248. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 563-565. Ronimus, RS., A.-L. Reysenbach, D.R Musgrave and H.W. Morgan. 1999. Robertson, D.E., M.F. Roberts, N. Belay, K.O. SteUer and D.R Boone. In Validation of publication of new names and new combinations 1990b. Occurrence of ß-glutamate, a novel osmolyte, in marine meth• previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List. No. 70. Int. J. anogenic bacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 1504-1508. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 935-936. Robinson, I.M. and MJ. Allison. 1969. Isoleucine biosynthesis from 2- Rooney-Varga,J.N., R Devereux, RS. Evans and M.E. Hines. 1997. Sea• methylbutyrie acid by anaerobic bacteria from the rumen. J. Bacteriol. sonal changes in the relative abundanee of uncultivated sulfate-re• 97: 1220-1226. ducing bacteria in a salt marsh sediment and in the rhizosphere of Robinson, R.W. 1986. Life cycles in the methanogenic archaebaeterium Spartina alterniflora. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 3895-3901. Methanosarcina mazei. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 52: 17-27. Rospert, S., D. Linder, J. Ellermann and RK. Thauer. 1990. Two genet• Robinson, RW., H.C. Aldrieh, S.F. Hurst and A.S. Bleiweis. 1985. Role ieally distinct methyl coenzyme M reductases in Methanobacterium ther• of the cell surfaee of Methanosarcina mazei in cell aggregation. Appl. moautotrophicum strain Marburg and ÖH. Eur. J. Biochem. 194: 871- Environ. Microbiol. 49: 321-327. 878. Rodrigo, A.G., K.M. Borges and P.L. Bergquist. 1994. Pulsed-field gel Ross, H.N.M. and W.D. Grant. 1985. Nucleic acid studies on halophilic eleetrophoresis of genomic digests of Thermus strains and its impli• arehaebacteria. J. Gen. Microbiol. 131: 165-173. eations for taxonomie and evolutionary studies. Int. J. Syst. Baeteriol. Ross, H.N.M., W.D. Grant andJ.E. Harris. 1985. Lipids in archaebacterial 44: 547-552. taxonomy. In Goodfellow and Minnikin (Editors), Chemical Methods Rodriguez-Valera, F., G. Juez and DJ. Kushner. 1982. Halocins: salt-de• in Bacterial Systematics, Academic Press, New York. pp. 289-299. pendent baeteriocins produeed by extremely halophilie rods. Can. J. Rossello-Mora, RA., B. Thamdrup, H. Schäfer, R Weller and RI. Amann. Microbiol. 28: 151-154. 1999. Marine sediment microbial community response to organic car• Rodriguez-Valera, F., G. Juez and DJ. Kushner. 1983a. Halobacterium me• bon amendation under anaerobic conditions. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. diterranei sp. nov., a new earbohydrate-utilizing extreme halophile. 22: 237-248. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 4: 369-381. Rossello-Mora, RA., M. Wagner, RI. Amann and K.H. Schleifer. 1995. Rodriguez-Valera, F., JJ. Nieto and F. Ruiz-Berraquero. 1983b. Light as The abundance of Zoogloea ramigera in plants. Appl. an energy source in eontinuous cultures of baeteriorhodopsin-con• Environ. Microbiol. 6: 702-707. taining halobacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 45: 868-871. Roth, R, R Duft, A. Binder and R Bachofen. 1986. Isolation and char• Rodriguez-Valera, F., F. Ruiz-Berraquero and A. Ramos-Cormenzana. acterization of a soluble ATPase from Methanobacterium thermoautotr0- 1979. Isolation of extreme halophiles from sea water. Appl. Environ. phieum. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 346--348. Microbiol. 38 : 164-165. Rou, E. and M. Hernandez-Marine. 1994. Pulvinularia suecica, a rare sti• Rodriguez-Valera, F., F. Ruiz-Berraquero and A. Ramos-Cormenzana. gonematalean cyanophyte. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 105: 313-322. 1980. Isolation of extremely halophilic bacteria able to grow in de• Rouhiainen, L., K. Sivonen, WJ. Buikema and R Haselkorn. 1995. Char• fined inorganic media with single earbon sources. J. Gen. Microbiol. acterization of toxin-producing cyanobaeteria by using an oligonu• 119: 535-538. cleotide probe containing a tandemly repeated heptamer.J. Bacteriol. Rodriguez-Valera, F., F. Ruiz-Berraquero and A. Ramos-Cormenzana. 177: 6021-6026. 684 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Rouviere, P.E., L. Mandelco, S. Winker and C.R Woese. 1992. A detailed ehanges assoeiated with germination and outgrowth of an appendage• phylogeny for the Methanomicrobiales. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 15: 363- bearing clostridial spore.]. Baeteriol. 101: 1038-1045. 371. Sand, W., T. Gehrke, R Hallmann and A. Sehippers. 1995. Sulfur ehem• Rouviere, P.E. and RS. Wolfe. 1987. Use of subunits of the methylred• istry, biofilm, and the (in)direet attaek meehanism: a eritieal evalu• uctase protein for taxonomy of methanogenic baeteria. Areh. Miero• ation of baeterialleaehing. Appl. Mierobiol Bioteehnol. 43: 961-966. biol. 148: 253-259. Sanders, S.W. and RB. Maxey. 1979. Isolation of radiation-resistant bae• Rozanova, E.P. and A.1. Khudyakova. 1974. A new nonspore-forming ther• teria without exposure to irradiation. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 38: mophilie sulfate-redueing organism, Desulfovilmo thermophilus nov. sp. 436-439. Mikrobiologiya 43: 1069-1075. Santos, M.A., RA.D. Williams and M.S. da Costa. 1989. Numerical tax• Rozanova, E.P. and T.A. Pivovarova. 1988. Reclassifieation of Desulfovilmo onomy of Thermus isolates from hot springs in Portugal. Syst. Appl. thermophilus (Rozanova, Khudyakova, 1974). Mikrobiologiya 57: 102- Mierobiol. 12: 310-315. 106. Sanz,].L., I. Marin, L. Ramirez,.J.P. Abad, C.L. Smith and R Amils. 1988. Rozanova, E.P. and T.A. Pivovarova. 1991. In Validation of the publieation Variable rRNA gene copies in extreme halobacteria. Nuclcie Acids of new names and new eombinations previously effeetively published Res. 16: 7827-7832. outside the IJSB. List No. 36. Int.]. Syst. Baeteriol. 41: 178-179. Sanz, JL., I. Marin, D. Ureiia and R Amils. 1993. Funetional analysis of Rudi, K., O.M. Skulberg, F. Larsen and K.S. Jakobsen. 1997. Strain ehar• seven ribosomal systems from extremely halophilic arehaea. Can. J aeterization and classifieation of oxyphotobaeteria in clone eultures Microbiol. 39: 311-317. on the basis of 16S rRNA sequenees from the variable regions V6, Sapienza, C. and W.F. Doolittle. 1982. Unusual physieal organization of V7, and V8. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 63: 2593-2599. the Halobacterium genome. Nature 295: 384-389. Saravani, G.A., D.A. Cowan, RM. Daniel and H.W. Morgan. 1989. Cal• Rudnick, H., S. Hendrieh, U. Pilatus and K.H. Blotevogel. 1990. Phos• dolase, a chelator-insensitive extraeellular serine proteinase from a phate aeeumulation and the oeeurrenee of polyphosphates and eyclie Thermus spp. Bioehern . .J. 262: 409-416. 2,3-diphosphoglyeerate in Methanosarcina frisia. Areh. Microbiol. 154: Sato, K. 1978. Bacteriochlorophyll formation by faeultative methylo• 584-588. trophs, Protaminobacter ruber and Pseudomonas AM 1. FEBS Lett. 85: Ruffett, M., S. Hammond, RA.D. Williams and RJ. Sharp. 1992. A tax• 207-210. onomie study of red pigmented gram negative thermophiles. Ther• Saul, DJ., A.G. Rodrigo, RA. Reeves, L.c. Williams, K.M. Borges, H.W. mophiles: Seienee and Teehnology IeeTee, Reykjavik. 74. Morgan and P.L. Bergquist. 1993. Phylogeny oftwenty Thermusisolates Ruff-Roberts, A.L., J.G. Kuenen and D.M. Ward. 1994. Distribution of constructed from 16S rRNA gene sequenee data. Int..J. Syst. Bacteriol. eultivated and uneultivated eyanobaeteria Chloroflexus-like baeteria in 43: 754-760. hot spring mierobial mats. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 60: 697-704. Sauvageau, C. 1892. Sur les algues d'eau douee recoltees en Algerie. Bull. Saenger, W. 1984. Prineiples of Nucleie Acid Strueture, Springer-Verlag, Soc. Bot. France 39: 115-117. Berlin. Sauvageau, C. 1897. Sur le Nostoc punctiforme. Ann. Sei. Nat. Bot. 8: 366- Safferman, RS., I.R Schneider, RL. Steere, M.F. Morris and T.O. Diener. 378. 1969. Phyeovirus SM-I: a virus infeeting unieellular blue-green algae. Savel'eva, N.D., Y.R Kryukov and M.A. Pusheva. 1982. An obligate ther• Virology 37: 386-395. mophilie hydrogen baeterium. Mikrobiologiya 51: 765-769. Sahm, K., BJ. MaeGregor, B.B.J0rgensen and D.A. Stahl. 1999. Sulphate Sayler, G.S. and A.c. Layton. 1990. Environmental applieation ofnucleic reduetion and vertieal distribution of sulphate-redueing baeteria acid hybridization. Annu. Rev. Mierobiol. 44: 625-628. quantified by rRNA slot-blot hybridization in a coastal marine sedi• Sayler, G.S., M.S. Shields, E.T. Tedford, A. Breen, S.W. Hooper, K.M. ment. Environ. Mierobiol. 1: 65-74. Sirotkin and JW. Davis. 1985. Application of DNA-DNA eolony hy• Saiki, RK., D.H. Gelfand, S. Stoffel, SJ. Scharf, R. Higuehi, G.T. Horn, bridization to the deteetion of eatabolie genotypes in environmental K.B. Mullis and H.A. Erlieh. 1988. Primer-direeted enzymatie ampli• sampies. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 49: 1295-1303. fieation of DNA with a thermostable DNA polymerase. Seien ce 239: Sehaeehter, M.O., O. Maal0e and N.O. Iqeldgaard. 1958. Dependency 487-491. on medium and temperature of eell size and ehemical eomposition Saiki, R.K., P.S. Walsh, C.H. Levenson and H.A. Erlieh. 1989. Genetie during balaneed growth of Salmonella typhimurium. J Gen. Microbiol. analysis of amplified DNA with immobilized sequenee-specifie oli• 19: 592-606. gonucleotide probes. Proc. Natl. Aead. Sei. U.S.A. 86: 6230-6234. Schäfer, S., C. Barkowski and G. Fuchs. 1986. Carbon assimilation by the Saiki, T., R Kimura and K. Arima. 1972. Isolation and eharaeterization autotrophie thermophilie arehaebaeterium Thermoproteus neutrophilus. of extremely thermophilie baeteria from hot springs. Agric. Biol. Areh. Microbiol. 146: 301-308. Chem. 36: 2357-2366. Schalkwyk, L.c. 1993. Halobacterial genes and genomes. In Kates (Edi• Saitoh, S., T. Suzuki and Y Nishimura. 1998. Proposal of Craurococcus tor), The Biochemistry of Archaea (Arehaebacteria), Elsevier Scienee roseus gen. nov., sp. nov. and Paracraurococcus rubergen. nov., sp. nov., Publishers, Amsterdam. pp. 467-496. novel aerobic baeterioehlorophyll a-eontaining baeteria from soil. Int. Schauer, N.L., D.P. Brown and JG. Ferry. 1982. Kineties of formate me• ]. Syst. Baeteriol. 48: 1043-1047. tabolism in Methanobacterium formicicum and Methanospirillum hungatei. Saitou, N. and M. Nei. 1987. The neighborjoining method: a new method Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 44: 549-554. for reconstrueting phylogenetie trees. Mol. Biol. Evol. 4: 406-425. Schauer, N.L. and JG. Ferry. 1980. Metabolism of formate in Methano• Sakaki, Y and T. Oshima. 1975. Isolation and eharaeterization of a bae• bacterium formicicum. J Baeteriol. 142: 800-807. teriophage infeetious to an extreme thermophile, Thermus thermophi• Scheideman, P., D. Baurain, D. Bouhy, M. Seott, M. Mühling, B.A. Whit• lusHB8.]. Virol. 15: 1449-1453. ton, A. Belay and A. Wilmotte. 1999. Arthrospira ("Spirulina ') strains Sakane, T., I. Fukuda, T. Itoh and A. Yokota. 1992. Long-term preser• from four continents are resolved into only two clusters, based on vation of halophilie arehaebaeteria and thermoaeidophilie arehae• amplified ribosomal DNA restrietion analysis of the internally tran• baeteria by liquid drying.]. Mierobiol. Methods 16: 281-287. seribed spaeer. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. 172: 213-222. Sako, Y, N. Nomura, A. Uehida, Y Ishida, H. Morii, Y Koga, T. Hoaki Scherer, P.A. 1989. Vanadium and molybdenum requirement for the and T. Maruyama. 1996. Aeropyrum pernix gen. nov., sp. nov., a novel fixation of molecular nitrogen by two Methanosarcina strains. Areh. aerobic hyperthermophilie arehaeon growing at temperatures up to Mierobiol. 151: 44-48. 100°C. Int.]. Syst. Baeteriol. 46: 1070-1077. Scherer, P.A. and H.P. Bochem. 1983. Ultrastruetural investigation of 12 Sambrook,]., E.F. Fritseh and T. Maniatis. 1989. Moleeular cloning: a methanosarcinae and related speeies grown on methanol for oeeur• laboratory manual, Cold Spring Harbor Press, Cold Spring Harbor. renee of polyphosphate-like inclusions. Can. J Microbiol. 29: 1190- Samsonoff, W.A., T. Hashimoto and S.F. Conti. 1970. Ultrastruetural 1199. BIBLIOGRAPHY 685

Scherer, P.A, and H. Kneifel. 1983. Distribution of polyamines in meth• the thermophilic archaeon Methanobacterium wolfei. Eur.]. Biochem. anogenic bacteria.]. Bacteriol. 154: 1315-1322. 209: 1013-1018. Scherer, S. and M. Potts. 1989. Novel water stress pro tein from a desic• Schmitz, RA., P.A. Bertram and RK Thauer. 1994. Tungstate does not cation-tolerant cyanobacterium: purification and partial characteriza• support synthesis of active formylmethanofuran dehydrogenase in tion.]. Biol. Chem. 264: 12546-12553. Methanosarcina barkeri. Arch. Microbiol. 161: 528-530. Sc hink, B. 1991. Syntrophism among prokaryotes. In Balows, Trüper, Schmitz, RA., M. Richter, D. Linder and RK Thauer. 1992b. A tungsten• Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes. A Hand• containing active formylmethanofuran dehydrogenase in the ther• book of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Applica• mophilic archaeon Methanobacterium wolfei. Eur.]. Biochem. 207: 559- tions, 2nd Ed., Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 276-299. 565. Schink, B. 1997. Energetics of syntrophic cooperation in methanogenic Schnellen, C.G.T.P. 1947. Onderzoekingen over de methaangisting, The• degradation. Microbiol. Mol. Biol. Rev. 61: 262-280. sis, Technische Hoogeschool Delft, Drukkerij "De Maasstad," Rotter• Schleifer, KH., M. Ehrmann, C. Beimfohr, E. Brockmann, W. Ludwig dam, The Netherlands. and RI. Arnann. 1995. Application of molecular methods for the Schönheit, P. and T. Schäfer. 1995. Metabolism of hyperthermophiles. classification and identification of . Int. Dairy]. 5: World]. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 11: 26-57. 1081-1094. Schönhuber, W., B. Fuchs, S.Juretschko and RI. Arnann. 1997. Improved Schleifer, KH. and O. Kandler. 1972. Peptidoglycan types of bacterial sensitivity of whole-cell hybridization by the combination of horse• cell walls and their taxonomie implications. Bacteriol. Rev. 36: 407- radish peroxidase-Iabeled oligonucleotides and tyramide signal am• 477. plification. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 3268-3273. Schleifer, KH. and W. Ludwig. 1989. Phylogenetic relationships among Schook, L.B. and R.S. Berk. 1978. Nutritional studies with Pseudomonas bacteria. In Fernholm, Bremer andJoernvall (Editors), The Hierarchy aeruginosa grown on inorganic sulfur sources.]. Bacteriol. 133: 1378- of Life: Molecules and Morphology in Phylogenetic Analysis, Elsevier 1382. Science Publishing Co., Arnsterdam. pp. 103-117. Schoop, G. 1935a. Halococcus litoralis, ein obligat halophiler Farbstoff• Schleifer, KH., W. Ludwig and RI. Arnann. 1993. Nucleic acid probes. lbildner. Deut. Tierärztl. Wochenschr. 43: 817-820. In Goodfellow and O'Donnell (Editors), Handbook of New Bacterial Schoop, G. 1935b. Obligat halophile Mikroben. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Pa• Systematics, Academic Press Ltd., London. pp. 464-512. rasitenkd. Infektkrankh. Hyg. Abt. I Orig. 134: 14-26. Schleifer, KH. and E. Stackebrandt. 1983. Molecular systematics of pro• Schopf, W J. 1996. Cyanobacteria: pioneers of the early Earth. Nova Hed• karyotes. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 37: 143-187. wigia Beih. 112: 13-32. Schleifer, KH.,]. Steber and H. Mayer. 1982. Chemical composition and Schramm, A., D. de Beer, M. Wagner and R Arnann. 1998. Identification structure of the cell wall of Halococcus morrhuae. Zentbl. Bakteriol. and activities in situ of Nitrosospira and Nitrospira spp. as dominant Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 3: 171-178. populations in a nitritying fluidized bed reactor. Appl. Environ. Mi• Schleper, C., G. Pühler, I. Holz, A. Gambacorta, D. Janekovic, U. San• crobiol. 64: 3480-3485. tarius, H.P. Klenk and W. Zillig. 1995. Picrophilus gen. nov., farn. nov.: Schramm, A., L.H. Larsen, N.P. Revsbech, N.B. Ramsing, RI. Arnann and a novel aerobic, heterotrophic, thermoacidophilic genus and family KH. Schleifer. 1996. Structure and function of a nitritying biofilm as comprising archaea capable of growth around pH 0.]. Bacteriol. 177: determined by in situ hybridization and the use of microelectrodes. 7050-7059. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 4641-4647. Schleper, C., G. Puhler, H.-P. Klenk and W. Zillig. 1996. Picrophilusoshimae Schroeter,]. 1886. Schizomycetes. In Cohn (Editor), Kryptogamenflora and Picrophilus torridus farn. nov., gen. nov., sp. nov., two species of von Schlesien, Bd. 3, Heft 3, Pilze,].U. Kern's Verlag, Breslau. pp. 1- hyperacidophilic, thermophilic, heterotrophic, aerobic archaea. Int. 814. ]. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 814-816. Schumann,]., A. Wrba, RJaenicke and KO. Stetter. 1991. Topographieal Schlesner, H. and E. Stackebrandt. 1986. Assignment of the genera Planc• and enzyrnatie characterization of amylases from the extremely ther• tomyces and Pirella to a new family Planctomycetaceae farn. nov. and mophilic eubacterium FEBS Lett. 282: 122-126. description of the order Planctomycetales ord. nov. Syst. Appl. Micro• Thermotoga maritima. biol. 8: 174-176. Schwabe, G.H. 1960a. Über den thermobionten Kosmopoliten Mastigo• Schlösser, u.G. 1984. Sammlung von Algenkulturen Göttingen: additions cladus laminosus Cohn. Z. Hydrol. 22: 759-792. to the collection since 1982. Ber. Dtsch. Bot. Ges. 97: 465-475. Schwabe, G.H. 1960b. Zur autotrophen Vegetation in ariden Böden. Schlösser, u.G. 1994. SAG-Sammlung von Algenkulturen at the University Blaualgen und Lebensraum IV. Österr. Bot. Z. 107: 281-309. of Göttingen. Catalog of strains. Bot. Acta 107: 113-186. Schwabe, G.H. 1967. Microchaete tenera Thur. als Vertreter der pleisto• Schmid, K, M. Thomm, A. Laminet, F.G. Laue, C. Kessler, KO. Stetter morphen Schicht des Cyanophytenstamms. Nova Hedwigia 13: 423- and R Schmitt. 1984. Three new restriction endonucleases Mael, 448. Maell and MaelII from Methanococcus aeolicus. Nucleic Acids Res. 12: Schwörer, B. and RK Thauer. 1991. Activities of formylmethanofuran 2619-2628. dehydrogenase, methylenetetrahydromethanopterin dehydrogenase, Schmidhuber, S., W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. 1988. Construction of methylenetetrahydromethanopterin reductase, and heterodisulfide a DNA probe for the specific identification of oralis. ]. reductase in methanogenic bacteria. Arch. Mierobiol. 155: 459-465. Clin. Microbiol. 26: 1042-1044. Schyns, G., R Rippka, A. Namane, D. Campbell, M. Herdman and]. Schmidle, W. 1901. Neue Algen aus dem Gebiete des Oberrheins. Beih. Houmard. 1997. Prochlorothrix hollandica PCC 9006: genomic prop• Bot. Zentralbl. 10: 179-180. erties of an axenic representative of the chlorophyll a/ z,.containing Schmidle, W. 1904. Hedwigia 44: 415. oxyphotobacteria. Res. Microbiol. 148: 345-354. Schmidt, K 1978. Biosynthesis of carotenoids. In Clayton and Sistrom Scott, O.T., RW. Castenholz and H.T. Bonnet. 1984. Evidence for a pep• (Editors), The Photosynthetic Bacteria, Plenum Press, New York. pp. tidoglycan envelope in the cyane lies of Glaucocystis nostochinearum It• 729-750. zigsohn. Arch. Microbiol. 139: 130-138. Schmidt, K, M. Maarzahl and F. Mayer. 1980. Development and pig• Searcy, D.G. 1976. Thermoplasma acidophilum: intracellular pH and potas• mentation of chlorosomes in Chloroflexus aurantiacus strain OK-70-fl. sium concentration. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 451: 278-286. Arch. Microbiol. 127: 87-98. Searcy, D.G. and E.K Doyle. 1975. Characterization of Thermoplasma aci• Schmidt, K and R Schiburr. 1970. Die Carotinoide der grünen Schwefel• dophilum deoxyribonucleic acid. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 25: 286-289. bakterien: Carotinoidzusammensetzung in 18 Stämmen. Arch. Mik• Searcy, KB. and D.G. Searcy. 1981. Superoxide dismutase from the ar• robiol. 74: 350-355. chaebacterium Thermoplasma acidophilum. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 670: Schmitz, RA., S.PJ. Albracht and RK Thauer. 1992a. A molybdenum 39-46. and a tungsten isoenzyrne of formylmethanofuran dehydrogenase in Seeler, ].-S. and S. Golubic. 1991. Iyengariella endolithica sp. nova, a car- 686 BIBLIOGRAPHY

bonate boring stigonematalean cyanobacterium from a warm spring• of Thermus. In Sharp and Williams (Editors), Thermus Species, Plenum fed lake: nature to culture. Algol. Stud. 64: 399-410. Press, New York. pp. 67-91. Seenayya, G. and N. Subba-Raju. 1972. On tbe ecology and systematic Sharp, RJ. and RAD. Williams. 1988. Properties of Thermus ruberstrains position of tbe alga known as Anabaenopsis raciborskii (Wolosz.) Elenk. isolated from Icelandic hot springs and DNA:DNA homology of Ther• and a critical evaluation of tbe forms described under tbe gunus mus ruber and Thermus aquaticus. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 54: 2049- Anabaenopsis. In Desikachary (Editor), Taxonomy and Biology ofBlue• 2053. green Algae, University of Madras, Madras. pp. 52-57. Sherman, L.A and M. Connelly. 1976. Isolation and characterization of Segerer, A., T.A Langwortby and KO. Stetter. 1988a. Thermoplasma aci• a cyanophage infecting tbe unieellular blue-green algae A. nidulans dophilum and Thermoplasma volcanium, new species from solfatara and S. cedrorum. Virology 72: 540-544. fields. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 10: 161-171. Shiba, T. 1991. Roseobacter litoralis gen. nov., sp. nov., and Roseobacter de• Segerer, A, T.A. Langwörtby and KO. Stetter. 1988b. In Validation of nitrificans sp. nov., aerobic pink-pigmented bacteria which contain the publication of new names and new combinations previously ef• bacteriochlorophyll a. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 140-145. fectively published outside tbe IJSB. List No. 26. Int.J Syst. Bacteriol. Shiba, T. and U. Simidu. 1982. Erythrobacter longus, gen. nov., sp. nov., an 38: 328-329. aerobic bacterium which contains bacteriochlorophyll a. Int. J Syst. Segerer, A, A Neuner,JK Krisgansson and KO. Stetter. 1986. Acidianus Bacteriol. 32: 211-217. in/emus gen. nov., sp. nov., and Acidianus brierleyi combo nov.: facul• Shiba, T., U. Simidu and N. Taga. 1979. Distribution of aerobic bacteria tatively aerobic, extremely aeidophilic tbermophilie sulfur-metaboliz• which contain bacteriochlorophyll a. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 38: ing archaebacteria. Int. J Syst. Baeteriol. 36: 559-564. 43-45. Segerer, A. and KO. Stetter. 1989a. Genus I. Sulfolobus. In Staley, Bryant, Shima, S., D.A. Herault, ABerkessel and RK Thauer. 1998a. Activation Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteri• and thermostabilization effects of cydic 2,3-diphosphoglycerate on ology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. enzymes from tbe hyperthermophilic Methanopyrus kandleri. Arch. Mi• 2250-2251. crobiol. 170: 469-472. Segerer, A. and KO. Stetter. 1989b. Genus 11. Acidianus. In Staley, Bryant, Shima, S. and K-I. Suzuki. 1993. Hydrogenobacter acidophilus sp. nov., a Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteri• tbermoacidophilic, aerobic, hydrogen-oxidizing bacterium requiring ology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. elemental sulfur for growtb. Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 43: 703-708. 2251-2253. Shima, S., C. Tziatzios, D. Schubert, H. Fukada, K Takahashi, U. Ermler Segerer, AH., A Trincone, M. Gahrtz and KO. Stetter. 1991. Stygiolobus and RK. Thauer. 1998b. Lyotropic-salt-induced changes in mono• azoricus gen. nov., sp. nov., represents a novel genus of anaerobic, mer/dimer/tetramer association equilibrium of formyltransferase extremely thermoacidophilie archaebacteria of tbe order Sulfolobales. from tbe hypertbermophilic Methanopyrus kandleri in relation to tbe Int. J Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 495-501. activity and tbermostability of the enzyme. Eur. J Biochem. 258: 85- Sehgal, S.N. and N.E. Gibbons. 1960. Effeet of some metal ions on tbe 92. growtb of Halobacterium cutiru&rum. Can. J Microbiol. 6: 165-169. Shimada, K, H. Hayashi and M. Tasumi. 1985. Bacteriochlorophyll-pro• Selig, M. and P. Schönheit. 1994. Oxidation of organic eompounds to tein complexes of aerobic bacteria, Erythrobacter longus and Erythro•

CO2 witb sulfur or thiosulfate as eleetron acceptor in the anaerobie bacter species OCH 114. Arch. Microbiol. 143: 244-247. hyperthermophilic arehaea Thermoproteus tenax and Pyrobaculum islan• Shiozawa,JA 1995. A foundation for the genetic analysis of green sulfur, dicum proceeds via the citric acid cyde. Arch. Microbiol. 162: 286- green filamentous and heliobacteria. In Blankenship, Madigan and 294. Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Aca• Selig, M., KB. Xavier, H. Santos and P. Sehonheit. 1997. Comparative demic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 1159-1173. analysis of Embden-Meyerhof and Entner-Doudoroff glycolytic path• Shiozawa, JA., F. Lottspeichi and R Feick. 1987. The photochemical ways in hyperthermophilic archaea and the bacterium Thermotoga. reaction center of Chloroflexus aurantiacus is composed of two struc• Arch. Microbiol. 167: 217-232. turally similar polypeptides. Eur. J Biochem. 167: 595-600. Serebryakova, L.T., N.A. Zorin, I.N. Gogotov and 0.1. Keppen. 1989. Shiozawa, JA, F. Lottspeich, D. Oesterhelt and R Feick. 1989. The pri• Hydrogenase activity of the tbermophilie green baeterium Chloroflexus mary structure of the Chloroflexus aurantiacus reaction-center poly• aurantiacus. Mikrobiologiya 58: 539-543. peptides. Eur. J Biochem. 180: 75-84. SetehelI, W.A and N.L. Gardner. 1918. Symploca funicularis. In Gardner Shporer, M. and M.M. Civan. 1977. Pulsed nudear magnetic resonance (Editor), New Pacific Coast Algae III, University of California Press, study of 39K within halobacteria. J Membr. Biol. 33: 385-400. Berkeley. p. 469. Sibley, C.G. andJE. Ahlquist. 1987. DNA hybridization evidence ofhom• Shand, RF. and A.M. Perez. 1999. Haloarchaeal growtb physiology. In inoid phylogeny: results from an expanded data set. J Mol. Evol. 26: Seckbach (Editor), Enigmatie Microorganisms and Life in Extreme 99-121. Environments, Kluwer Aeademie Publishing, Dordrecht. 411-424. Sibley, C.G., JA Comstock and JE. Ahlquist. 1990. DNA hybridization Shand, RF. , L.B. Price and E.M. O'Connor. 1999. Halocins: protein evidence ofhominoid phylogeny: areanalysis ofthe data.J Mol. Evol. antibiotics from hypersaline environments. In Oren (Editor), Micro• 30: 202-236. biology and Biogeoehemistry of Hypersaline Environments, CRC Siefert, E. and N. Pfennig. 1984. Convenient metbod to prepare neutral Press, Boca Raton. pp. 295-306. sulfide solution for cultivation of phototrophic sulfur bacteria. Arch. Shao, Z., W. Mages and R Schmitt. 1994. A physical map of the hyper• Microbiol. 139: 100-101. thermophilie bacterium Aquifex pyrophilus chromosome. J Bacteriol. Silver, S. 1996. Bacterial resistances to toxic metal ions: a review. Gene 176: 6776-6780. 179: 9-19. Shapiro, A, D. DiLello, M.C. Loudis, D.E. Keller and S.H. Hutner. 1977. Silvestri, L., M. Turri, L.R Hili and E. Gilardi. 1962. A quantitative ap• Minimal requirements in defined media for improved growth of some proach to the systematics of Actinomycetales based on overall similarity. radio-resistant pink tetracocci. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 33: 1129- Microbial Classification, Symp. Soc. Gen. Microbiol., 12: 333-360. 1133. Simpson, P.G. and W.B. Whitman. 1993. Anabolic patbways in methan• Shapiro,J 1997. The role of carbon dioxide in tbe initiation and main• ogens. In Ferry (Editor), Methanogenesis: Ecology, Physiology, Bio• tenance of blue-green dominance in lakes. Freshw. Biol. 37: 307-323. chemistry, and Genetics, Chapman & Hall, New York. pp. 445-472. Sharak Genthner, B.R, C.L. Davis and M.P. Bryant. 1981. Features of Sindair, C. and B.A. Whitton. 1977a. Influence of nitrogen source on rumen and sewage sludge strains of Eubacterium limosum, a metbanol• morphology of Rivulariaceae (Cyanophyta). J Phycol. 13: 335-340. and H 2-C02-utilizing species. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 42: 12-19. Sindair, C. and B.A Whitton. 1977b. Influence of nutrient deficiency on Sharp, R, D. Cossar and R Williams. 1995. Physiology and metabolism hair formation in tbe Rivulariaceae. Br. Phycol. 12: 297-313. BIBLIOGRAPHY 687

Singh, P.K 1973. Nitrogen fixation by the unicellular blue-green alga Smith, P.F., T.A Langworthy , W.R Mayberry and A.E. Hougland. 1973. Aphanothece. Arch. Mikrobiol. 92: 59-62. Characterization of the membranes of Thermoplasma acidophilum. J. Sirevag, R 1995. Carbon metabolism in green bacteria. In Blankenship, Bacteriol. 116: 1019-1028. Madigan and Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Smith, P.F., T.A. Langworthy and M.R Smith. 1975. Polypeptide nature Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 871-883. of growth requirement in yeast extract for Thermoplasma acidophilum. Sirevag, Rand R.W. Castenholz. 1979. Aspects of carbon metabolism in J. Bacteriol. 124: 884-892. Chlorojtexus. Arch. Microbiol. 120: 151-153. Smith, P.H. 1961. Studies on the methanogenic bacteria of domestic Sireväg, R andJ.G. Ormerod. 1977. Synthesis, storage and degradation sewage sludge. Bacteriological Proceedings, p. 60. of polyglucose in Chloromum thiosuifatophilum. Arch. Microbiol. 111: Smith, P.H. 1966. The microbial ecology of sludge methanogenesis. Dev. 239-244. Ind. Microbiol. 7: 155-161. Sivonen, K, K Kononen, W.W. Carmichael, A.M. Dahlem, KL. Rinehart, Smith, P.H. and RE. Hungate. 1958. Isolation and characterization of J. Kiviranta and S.1. Niemelä. 1989a. Occurrence of the hepatotoxic Methanobacterium ruminantium n. sp. J. Bacteriol. 75: 713-718. cyanobacterium Nodularia spumigena in the Baltic Sea and structure Snaidr, J., Rl. Amann, I. Huber, W. Ludwig and K.H. Schleifer. 1997. of the toxin. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 55: 1990-1995. Phylogenetic analysis and in situ identification ofbacteria in activated Sivonen, K, K Kononen, A.L. Esala and S.1. Niemelä. 1989b. Toxicity sludge. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 2884-2896. and isolation of the cyanobacterium Nodularia spumigena from the Snaidr,J., B.M. Fuchs, G. Wallner, M. Wagner and KH. Schleifer. 1999. southern Baltic Sea in 1986. Hydrobiologia 185: 3-8. Phylogeny and in situ identification of a morphologically conspicuous Skerman, V.B.D. 1967. A Guide for the Identification of the Genera of bacterium, Candidatus Magnospira bakii, present in very low frequency Bacteria, 2nd Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. in activated sludge. Environ. Microbiol. 1: 125-136. Skerman, V.B.D., V. McGowan and P.HA. Sneath. 1980. Approved lists Sneath, P.HA. 1972. Computer taxonomy. In Norris and Ribbons (Edi• of bacterial names. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 30: 225-420. tors), Methods in Microbiology, Academic Press, London. 29-98. Skinner, F.E., RC.T. Jenes and J.E.A Mollison. 1952. Comparison of a Sneath, P.H.A 1974. Phylogeny of microorganisms. Symp. Soc. Gen. Mi• direct- and a plate-counting technique for the quantitative estimation crobiol. 24: 1-39. of soil microorganisms.J. Gen. Microbiol. 32: 261-271. Sneath, P.H.A 1977. A method for testing the distinctness of clusters: a Skuja, H. 1956. Taxonomische und biologische Studien über das Phy• test for the disjunction of two clusters in euclidean space as measured toplankton schwedischer Binnengewässer. Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. by their overlap. J. Int. Assoc. Math. Geol. 9: 123-143. Ups. Sero IV 16: 1-404. Sneath, P.H.A. 1978a. Classification of microorganisms. In Norris and Skulberg, O.M., G.A Codd and W.W. Carmichael. 1984. Toxic blue-green Richmond (Editors), Essays in Microbiology,john Wiley, Chichester. algal blooms in Europe: a growing problem. Ambio. 13: 224-247. 9/1-9/31. Skulberg, O.M. and R Skulberg. 1985. Planktic species of Oscillatoria Sneath, P.H.A 1978b. Identification of microorganisms. In Norris and (Cyanophyceae) from Norway: characterization and classification. Al• Richmond (Editors), Essays in Microbiology, john Wiley, Chichester. gol. Stud. 38/39: 157-174. 10/1-10/32. Siesarev, A.I.,J.A Lake, KO. Stetter, M. Geliert and S.A Kozyavkin. 1994. Sneath, P.H.A 1979a. BASIC program for a significance test for clusters Purification and characterization of DNA topoisomerase V. An en• in UPGMA dendrograms obtained from square euclidean distances. zyme from the hyperthermophilic prokaryote Methanopyrus kandleri Comput. Geosci. 5: 127-137. that resembles eukaryotic topoisomerase I. J. Biol. Chem. 269: 3295- Sneath, P.H.A 1979b. BASIC program for a significance test for two 3303. clusters in euclidean space as measured by their overlap. Comput. Siesarev, AI., KO. Steuer, J.A. Lake, M. Geliert, R. Krah and SA. Ko• Geosci. 5: 143-155. zyavkin. 1993. DNA topoisomerase V is a relative of eukaryotic to• Sneath, P.H.A 1992. International Code of Nomenclature of Bacteria poisomerase I from a hyperthermophilic prokaryote. Nature 364: (1990 Revision), American Society for Microbiology, Washington, DC. 735-737. Sneath, P.H.A., N.S. Mair, M.E. Sharpe and J.G. Holt (Editors). 1986. Sleytr, U.B. and AM. Glauert. 1982. Bacterial cell walls and membranes. Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, Ist Ed., Vol. 2, The Wil• In Harris (Editor), Electron Microscopy of Proteins, Vol. 3, Academic liams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Press, Inc., London. pp. 41-76. Sneath, P.H.A and RR Sokal. 1973. Numerical Taxonomy. The Princi• Sleytr, U.B. and P. Messner. 1983. Crystalline surface layers on bacteria. pies and Practice of Numerical Classification, W.H. Freeman, San Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 37: 311-339. Francisco. Sly, L.I., M. Taghavi and M. Fegan. 1998. Phylogenetic heterogeniety Sokal, R.R and P.H.A Sneath. 1963. Principles ofNumerical Taxonomy, within the genus Herpetosiphon: transfer of the marine species Herpe• W.H. Freeman and Co., San Francisco. tosiphon cohaerens, Herpetosiphon nigricans and Herpetosiphon persicus to Soliman, G.S.H. and H.G. Trüper. 1982. Halobacterium pharaonis sp. nov., the genus Lewinella gen. nov. in the Flexibacter-Bacteroides-Cytophaga a new extremely haloalkaliphilic archaebacterium with a low mag• phylum. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 731-737. nesium requirement. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. I Abt Orig. Smibert, RM. and N.R Krieg. 1995. Phenotypic characterization. In Ger• C 3: 318-329. hardt, Murray, Wood and Krieg (Editors), Methods for General and Sonawat, H.M., S. Srivastava, S. Swaminathan and G. Govil. 1990. Gly• Molecular Bacteriology, American Society for Microbiology, Washing• colysis and Entner-Doudoroff pathways in Halobacterium halomum: ton, D.C. pp. 607-654. some new observations based on 13C_NMR spectroscopy. Biochem. Smith, E., P. Leeflang and K Wernars. 1997. Detection of shifts in mi• Biophys. Res. Commun. 173: 358-362. crobial community structure and diversity in soil caused by copper Sonne-Hansen,J. and B.K Ahring. 1997. Anaerobic microbiology ofan contamination using amplified ribosomal DNA restrietion analysis. alkaline Icelandic hot spring. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 23: 31-38. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 23: 249-261. Sonne-Hansen, J. and B.K Ahring. 1999. Thermodesuifobacterium hverager• Smith, KM. and F.W. Bobe. 1987. Light adaptation of bacteriochloro• dense sp. nov., and Thermodesuifovibrio islandicus sp. nov., two ther• phyll-d producing bacteria by enzymatic methylation of their antenna mophilic sulfate reducing bacteria isolated form a Icelandic hot pigments. J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun. 1987: 276-277. spring. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 22: 559-564. Smith, M.R and RA Mah. 1978. Growth and methanogenesis by Me• Soppa, J. and D. Oesterhelt. 1989. Halobacterium sp. GRB: a species to thanosarcina strain 227 on acetate and methanol. Appl. Environ. Mi• work with!? Can. J. Microbiol. 35: 205-209. crobiol. 36: 870-879. S0rheim, R., v.L. Torsvik andJ. Goks0yr. 1989. Phenotypical divergences Smith, P.F. 1980. Sequence and glycoside bond arrangement of sugars between populations of soil bacteria isolated on different media. Mi• in lipopolysaccharide from Thermoplasma acidophilum. Biochim. Bio• crob. Ecol. 17: 181-192. phys. Acta 619: 367-373. Soriano, S. 1973. Flexibacteria. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 27: 155-170. 688 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Souillard, N. and L. Sibold. 1986. Primary structure and expression of Sparling, R, L.T. Holth and Z. Lin. 1993b. Sodium ion dependent active a gene homologous to nifH (nitrogenase Fe protein) from the ar• transport of leueine in Methanosphaera stadtmanae. Can. J. Microbiol. chaebacterium Methanococcus voltae. Mol. Gen. Genet. 203: 21-28. 39: 749-753. Soulimane, T., M. Von Walter, P. Ho( M.E. Than, R Huber and G. Buse. Spieck, E., S. Ehrich, J. Aamand and E. Bock. 1998. Isolation and im• 1997. Cytochrome-c552 from Thermus thermophilus: a functional and munocytochemicallocation ofthe nitrite-oxidizing system in Nitrospira crystallographic investigation. Bioehern. Biophys. Res. Commun. 237: moscoviensis. Arch. Microbiol. 169: 225-230. 572-576. Spring, S., RI. Amann, W. Ludwig, KH. Schleifer, H. van Gemerden and Southam, G. and TJ. Beveridge. 1991. Dissolution and immunochemical N. Petersen. 1993. Dominating role ofan unusual magnetotactic bac• analysis of the sheath of the archaeobacterium Methanospirillum hun• terium in the microaerobic zone of a freshwater sediment. Appl. En• gatei GP1. J. Bacteriol. 173: 6213-6222. viron. Microbiol. 59: 2397-2403. Southam, G. and TJ. Beveridge. 1992a. Characterization ofnovel, phenol• Springer, E., M.S. Sachs, C.R Woese and D.R Boone. 1995. Partial gene soluble polypeptides which confer rigidity to the sheath of Methano• sequences for the A subunit of methyl-coenzyme M reductase (mCII) spirillum hungatei GP1. J. Bacteriol. 174: 935-946. as a phylogenetic tool for the family Methanosarcinaceae. Int. J. Syst. Southam, G. and TJ. Beveridge. 1992b. Detection of growth sites in the Bacteriol. 45: 554-559. protomer pools for the sheath of Methanospirillum hungatei GPI by Sprott, G.D., TJ. Beveridge, G.B. Patel and G. Ferrrante. 1986. Sheath use of constituent organosulfur and immunogold labeling. J. Bacter• disassembly in Methanospirillum hungatei strain GPl. Can. J. Microbiol. iol. 174: 6460-6470. 32: 847-854. Southam, G., M. Firtel, B.L. Blackford, M.H.Jericho, W. Xu, PJ. Mulhern Sprott, G.D., J.R Colvin and Re. McKellar. 1979. Spheroplasts of Me• and TJ. Beveridge. 1993. Transmission electron microscopy, scanning thanospirillum hungatii formed upon treatment with dithiothreitol. tunneling microscopy, and atomic force microscopy of the cell en• Can.J. Microbiol. 25: 730-738. velope layers of the archaeobacterium GPl. Methanospirillum hungatei Sprott, G.D., I. Ekiel and G.B. Patel. 1993. Metabolie pathways in Me• J. Bacteriol. 175: 1946-1955. thanococcus jannaschii and other methanogenic bacteria. Appl. Envi• Southarn, G., M.L. Kalmokoff, KF. Jarrell, S.F. Koval and TJ. Beveridge. ron. Microbiol. 59: 1092-1098. 1990. Isolation, characterization, and cellular insertion of the flagella Sprott, G.D. and KF. Jarrell. 1982. Sensitivity of methanogenic bacteria from 2 strains of the archaebacterium Methanospirillum hungatei. J. to dicyclohexylcarbodiimide. Can. J. Microbiol. 28: 982-986. Bacteriol. 172: 3221-3228. Sprott, G.D. and RC. McKeliar. 1980. Composition and properties ofthe Sowers, KR, S.F. Baron andJ.G. Ferry. 1984a. Methanosarcinaacetivoran.<, cell wall of Methanospirillum hungatii. Can. J. Microbiol. 26: 115-120. sp. nov., an acetotrophic methane-producing bacterium isolated from Sprott, G.D., M. Meloche andJ.C. Richards. 1991. Proportions of diether, marine sediments. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 47: 971-978. macrocyclic diether, and tetraether lipids in Methanococcus jannaschii Sowers, KR., S.F. Baron andJ.G. Ferry. 1986. In Validation of the pub• grown at different temperatures. J. Bacteriol. 173: 3907-3910. lication of new names and new combinations previously effectively Sprott, G.D. and G.B. Patel. 1986. Ammonia toxicity in pure cultures of published outside the IJSB. List No. 20. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 354- methanogenic bacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 358-363. 356. Sprott, G.D., KM. Shaw and KF. Jarrell. 1983. Isolation and chemical Sowers, KR,J.E. Boone and RP. Gunsalus. 1993. Disaggregation of Me• composition of the cytoplasmic membrane of the archaebacterium thanosarcina spp. and growth as single cells at elevated osmolarity. Methanospirillum hungatei. J. Biol. Chem. 258: 4026-4031. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: 3832-3839. Spudich, J.L., RA. Zacks and RA. Bogomolni. 1995. Microbial sensory Sowers, KR and J.G. Ferry. 1983. Isolation and characterization of a rhodopsins: photochemistry and function. Isr. J. Chem. 35: 495-513. methylotrophic marine methanogen, Methanococcoides methylutens, gen. nov., sp. nov. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 45: 684-690. Stackebrandt, E., VJ. Fowler, W. Schubert andJ.F. Imhoff. 1984. Toward Sowers, KR andJ.G. Ferry. 1985a. Trace metal and vitamin requirements a phylogeny of phototrophic purpie sulfur bacteria: the genus Ecto• Arch. Microbiol. 137: 366-370. of Methanococcoides methylutens grown with trimethylamine. Arch. Mi• thiorhodospira. crobiol. 142: 148-151. Stackebrandt, E. and B.M. Goebel. 1994. Taxonomie note: a place for Sowers, KR and J.G. Ferry. 1985b. In Validation of the publication of DNA-DNA reassoeiation and 16S rRNA sequence analysis in the pres• new names and new combinations previously effectively published ent species definition in bacteriology. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 846- outside the IJSB. List No. 17. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 223-225. 849. Sowers, KR and RP. Gunsalus. 1988a. Adaptation for growth at various Stackebrandt, E., RG.E. Murray and H.G. Trüper. 1988. Proteobacteria saline concentrations by the archaebacterium Methanosarcina thermo• classis nov., a name for the phylogenetic taxon that includes the "pur• phila. J. Bacteriol. 170: 998-1002. pie bacteria and their relatives". Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 321-325. Sowers, KR. and RP. Gunsalus. 1988b. Plasmid DNA from the aceto· Stackebrandt, E., F.A. Rainey and N. Ward-Rainey. 1996. Anoxygenic pho• trophic methanogen Methanosarcina acetivorans. J. Bacteriol. 170: totrophy across the phylogenetic spectrum: current understanding 4979- 4982. and future perspectives. Arch. Microbiol. 166: 211-223. Sowers, KR and R.P. Gunsalus. 1995. Halotolerance in Methanosarcina Stackebrandt, E., F.A. Rainey and N.L. Ward-Rainey. 1997. Proposal for spp.: role of N-acetyl-ß-lysine, a-glutamate, glycine, betaine, and K+ a new hierarchie classification system, Actinobacteria classis nov. Int. J. as compatible solutes for osmotic adaptation. Appl. Environ. Micro• Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 479-491. biol. 61: 4382-4388. Stackebrandt, E. and e.R Woese. 1981. The evolution ofthe prokaryotes. Sowers, KR, J.L. Johnson and J.G. Ferry. 1984b. Phylogenetic relation• In Carlile, Collins and Moseley (Editors), Molecular and Cellular As• ships among the methylotrophic methane-producing bacteria and pects ofMicrobial Evolution, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. emendation of the family Methanosarcinaceae. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. pp. 1-31. 34: 444-450. Stadtman, T.C. and H.A. Barker. 1951a. Studies on the methane fer• Sowers, KR and KM. Noll. 1995. Techniques for anaerobic growth. In mentation. IX. The origin of methane in the acetate and methanol DasSarma and Fleischmann (Editors), Archaea: A Laboratory Manual, fermentations by Methanosarcina. J. Bacteriol. 61: 81-86. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. pp. 15-47. Stadtman, T.C. and H.A. Barker. 1951b. Studies on the methane fer• Sowers, KR., D.E. Robertson, D. Noll, RP. Gunsalus and M.F. Roberts. mentation. X. A new formate-decomposing bacterium, Methanococcus 1990. N-acetyl-ß-Iysine: an osmolyte synthesized by methanogenic ar• vannielii. J. Bacteriol. 62: 269-280. chaebacteria. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 87: 9083-9087. Staehelin, L.A.,J.R Golecki, Re. Fuller and G. Drews. 1978. Visualization Sparling, R., M. Blaut and G. Gottschalk. 1993a. Bioenergetic studies of of the supramolecular architecture of chlorosomes (Chlorobium-t}pe Methanosphaera stadtmanae, an obligate hydrogen-methanol utilising vesicles) in freeze-fractured cells of Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Arch. Mi• methanogen. Can. J. Microbiol. 39: 742-748. crobiol. 119: 269-277. BIBLIOGRAPHY 689

Stahl, D.A. 1986. Evolution, ecology, and diagnosis: unity in variety. Bio/ new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. Techno!. 4: 623-628. List No. 22. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 573-576. Stahl, D.A. and RI. Amann. 1991. Development and application of nu• Stetter, KO. 1988a. Archaeoglolnts fulgidus gen. nov., sp. nov.: a new taxon cleic acid probes in bacterial systematics. In Stackebrandt and Good• of extremely thermophilic archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 10: fellow (Editors), Nucleic Acid Techniques in Bacterial Systematics, 172-173. John Wiley & Sons, Chichester. pp. 205-248. Stetter, KO. 1988b. In Validation of the publication of new names and Stahl, D.A., B. FIesher, H.R Mansfield and L. Montgomery. 1988. Use of new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. phylogenetically based hybridization probes for studies of ruminal List No. 26. Int. J. Syst. Bacterio!. 38: 328-329. microbial ecology. App!. Environ. Microbio!. 54: 1079-1084. Stetter, KO. 1989a. Genus 11. Methanolobus. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Stal, L. 1995. Physiological ecology of cyanobacteria in microbial mats Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., and other communities. New Phyto!. 131: 1-32. Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 2205-2297. Staley, ].T. 1997. Biodiversity: are microbial species threatened? Curr. Stetter, KO. 1989b. Group II. Archaeobacterial sulfate reducers. Order Opin. Biotechno!. 8: 340-345. ''Archaeoglobales". In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Ber• Staley,].T. 1999. Bacterial biodiversity: a time for place. ASM News 65: gey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vo!. 3, The Williams 681-687. & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. p. 2216. Staley,].T., M.P. Bryant, N. Pfennig and].G. Holt (Editors). 1989. Bergey's Stetter, KO. 1989c. Order 111. Sulfolobales. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vo!. 3, The Williams & Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Vol. 3, The Williams and Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 2250. Staley, ].T. and A. Konopka. 1985. Measurement of in situ activities of Stetter, KO. 1989d. In Validation of the publication of new names and nonphotosynthetic microorganisms in aquatic and terrestrial habitats. new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. Annu. Rev. Microbio!. 39: 321-346. List No. 31. Int.]. Syst. Bacterio!. 39: 495-497. Stallings, W.C., KA. Pattridge, RK Strong and M.L. Ludwig. 1985. The Stetter, KO. 1992. The genus Arehaeoglobus. In Balows, Trüper, Dworkin, structure of manganese superoxide dismutase from Thermus thermo• Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes. A Handbook of philus HB8 at 2.4-..\ resolution.]. Bio!. Chem. 260: 16424-16432. Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Applications, 2nd Stam, W.T. 1980. Relationships between a number of filamentous blue• Ed., Vo!. 1, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. 707-711. green algal strains (Cyanophyceae) revealed by DNA-DNA hybrid• Stetter, KO. 1995. Microbial life in hyperthermal environments. ASM ization. Arch. Hydrobio!. Supp!. 56: 351-374. News 61: 285-290. Stam, W.T. and H.C. Holleman. 1979. Cultures of Phormidium, Plectonema, Stetter, KO. and G. Fiala. 1986. In Validation of the publication of new LynglTya and Synechococcus (Cyanophyceae) under different conditions: names and new combinations previously effectively published outside their growth and morphological variability. Acta Bot. Neer!. 28: 45- the IJSB. List No. 22. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 573-576. 66. Stetter, KO. and G. Gaag. 1983. Reduction of molecular sulphur by Stam, W.T. and G. Venerna. 1977. The use of DNA-DNA hybridization methanogenic bacteria. Nature 305: 309-311. for determination of the relationship between some blue-green algae Stetter, KO. and R. Huber. 1986. In Validation of the publication of new (Cyanophyceae). Acta Bot. Neer!. 26: 327-342. names and new combinations previously effectively published outside Stanier, RY and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1977. Phototrophic prokaryotes: The the IJSB. List No. 22. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 573-576. cyanobacteria. Annu. Rev. Microbio!. 31: 225-274. Stetter, KO., R Huber, E. Blöchl, M. Kurr, RD. Eden, M. Fiedler, H. Stanier, RY, R Kunisawa, M. Mandel and G. Cohen-Bazire. 1971. Puri• Cash and I. Vance. 1993. Hyperthermophilic archaea are thriving in fication and properties of unicellular blue-green algae (order Chroo• deep North Sea and Alaskan oil reservoirs. Nature 365: 743-745. eoeeales). Bacterio!. Rev. 35: 171-205. Stetter, KO., R Huber and].K Kristiansson. 1988. In Validation of the Stanier, RY and C.B. Van Niel. 1962. The concept of a bacterium. Arch. publication of new names and new combinations previously effectively Mikrobiol. 42: 17-35. published outside the IJSB. List No. 25. Int.]. Syst. Bacterio!. 38: 220- Starr, RC. 1978. The culture collection of algae at the University ofTexas 222. at Austin. ]. Phycol. Suppl. 14: 47-100. Stetter, KO., H. König and E. Stackebrandt. 1983. Pyrodictium gen. nov., Steenbergen, C.L.M. and HJ. Korthals. 1982. Distribution of photo• a new genus of submarine disc-shaped sulphur reducing archaebac• trophic microorganisms in the anaerobic and microaerophilic strata teria growing optimally at 105°C. Syst. App!. Microbiol. 4: 535-551. of Lake Vechten (The Netherlands): pigment analysis and role in Stetter, KO., H. König and E. Stackebrandt. 1984. In Validation of the primary production. Limnol. Oceanogr. 27: 883-895. publication of new names and new combinations previously effectively Steenbergen, C.L.M., HJ. Korthals, A.L. Baker and CJ. Watras. 1989. published outside the IJSB. List No. 14. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 270- Microscale vertical distribution of algal and bacterial plankton in Lake 271. Vechten (The Netherlands). FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 62: 209-220. Stetter, KO., H. König and M. Thomm. 1989. In Validation of the pub• Steensland, H. and H. Larsen. 1969. A study of the cell envelope of the lication of new names and new combinations previously effectively halobacteria.]. Gen. Microbiol. 55: 325-336. published outside the IJSB. List No. 31. Int.]. Syst. Bacterio!. 39: 495- Steinberger, B., N. Petersen, H. Petermann and D.G. Weiss. 1994. Move• 497. ment of magnetic bacteria in time-varying magnetic fields.]. Fluid Stetter, KO., G. Lauerer, M. Thomm and A. Neuner. 1987. Isolation of Mech. 273: 189-211. extremely thermophilic sulfate reducers: evidence for a novel branch Steinmetz, M.A. and U. Fischer. 1982. Cytochromes of green sulfur bac• of archaebacteria. Science 236: 822-824. terium Chlorobium vilnioforme f. sp. thiosulfatophilum. Purification, char• Stetter, KO., M. Thomm,]. Winter, G. Wildgruber, H. Huber, W. Zillig, acterization and sulfur metabolism. Arch. Microbio!. 131: 19-26. D.Janecovic, H. König, P. Palm and S. Wunder!. 1981. Methanothermus Stetter, KO. 1982a. Ultrathin mycelia-forming organisms from submarine fervidus, sp. nov., a novel extremely thermophilic methanogen isolated volcanic areas having an optimum growth temperature of 105°C. Na• from an icelandic hot spring. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobio!. Hyg. C2: ture 300: 258-260. 166--178. Stetter, KO. 1982b. In Validation of the publication of new names and Stetter, KO.,]. Winter and R Hartlieb. 1980. DNA-dependent RNA poly• new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. merase of the archaebacterium Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum. List No. 8. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 32: 266--268. Zentbl. Bakterio!. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. Cl: 201-214. Stetter, KO. 1986a. Diversity of extremely thermophilic archaebacteria. Stetter, KO. and W. Zillig. 1985. Thermoplasma and thermophilic sulfur• In Brock (Editor), Thermophiles: General, Molecular and Applied dependent archaebacteria. In Woese and Wolfe (Editors), The Bac• Microbiology, John Wiley & Sons, New York. pp. 39-74. teria, Vo!. 8, Academic Press, New York. pp. 85-170. Stetter, KO. 1986b. In Validation of the publication of new names and Stettler, R. and T. Leisinger. 1992. Physical map of the Methanobacterium 690 BIBLIOGRAPHY

thermoautotrophicum Marburg chromosome. J. Bacteriol. 174: 7227- Stulp, B.K. and W.T. Stam. 1984a. Genotypic relationships between strains 7234. of Anabaena (Cyanophyceae) and their correlation with morphological Stettler, R., P. Pfister and T. Leisinger. 1994. Characterization of a plasmid affinities. Br. Phycol. J. 19: 287-301. carried by Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum ZH3, a methanogen Stulp, B.K. and W.T. Stam. 1984b. Growth and morphology of Anabaena closely related to Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum Marburg. Syst. strains (Cyanophyceae, Cyanobacteria) in cultures under different sa• Appl. Microbiol. 17: 484-491. linities. Br. Phycol.J. 19: 281-286. Stettler, R, C. Thurner, D. Stax, L. Meile and T. Leisinger. 1995. Evidence Stulp, B.K. and W.T. Stam. 1985. Taxonomy of the genus Anabaena (Cy• for a defective prophage on the chromosome of Methanobacterium anophyceae) based on morphological and genotypic criteria. Arch. Hy• wolfei. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 132: 85-89. drobiol. Suppl. 71: 257-268. Stevens, S.E.,Jr., C.O.P. Patterson andJ. Myers. 1973. The production of Stupperich, E. and HJ. Eisinger. 1989. Biosynthesis ofp-cresolyl cobamide hydrogen peroxide by blue-green algae: a survey. J. Phycol. 9: 427- in sporomusa ovata. Arch. Microbiol. 151: 372-377. 430. Stupperich, E. and G. Fuchs. 1981. Products of CO2 fixation and l4C Stevenson, A.K., L.K. Kimble, C.R Woese and M.T. Madigan. 1997. Char• labeling pattern of alanine in Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum acterization of new phototrophic heliobacteria and their habitats. pulse-Iabeled with 14C02. Arch. Microbiol. 130: 294-300. Photosynth. Res. 53: 1-11. Sturm, S., U. Schönefeld, W. Zillig, D. Janekovic and K.O. Stetter. 1980. Stewart, W.D. 1980. Some aspects of structure and function in N2-fixing Structure and function of the DNA dependent RNA polymerase of cyanobacteria. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 34: 497-536. the archaebacterium Thermoplasma acidophilum. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Stewart, W.D., A. Haystead and H.W. Pearson. 1969. Nitrogenase activity Parasitenkd. Infektkrankh. Hyg. Abt. I Orig. 1: 12-25. in heterocysts of blue-green algae. Nature 224: 226-228. Sugawara, H., S. Miyazaki, J. Shimura and Y Ichiyanagi. 1996. Bioinfor• Stewart, W.D. and M. Lex. 1970. Nitrogenase activity in the blue-green matics tools for the study of microbial diversity. J. Ind. Microbiol. 17: alga strain 594. Arch. Mikrobiol. 73: 250-260. Plectonema boryanum 490-497. Stewart, W.D., P. Rowell and A.N. Rai. 1980. Symbiotic nitrogen-fixing Suggs, S.v., T. Hirose, T. Miyake, E.H. Kawashima, MJ-Johnson, K. Itak• cyanobacteria. In Stewart and Gallon (Editors), Proceedings of the ura and RB. Wallace. 1981. Use of synthetic oligonucleotides for the International Symposium on Nitrogen Fixation, Academic Press, Lon• isolation of specific cloned DNA sequences. In Brown and Fox (Ed• don. pp. 239-277. itors), Developmental Biology Using Purified Genes, Academic Press, Stewart, W.D., P. Rowell and A.N. Rai. 1983. Cyanobacteria-eukaryotic New York. pp. 683-693. plant symbioses. Ann. Microbiol. (Paris) 134b: 205-228. Sugiyama, Y, N. Yamada and Y Mukohata. 1994. The light-driven proton St. Jean, A., B.A. Trieselmann and RL. Charlebois. 1994. Physical map pump, cruxrhodopsin-2 in Haloarcula sp. arg-2 (bR +, hR -), and its and set of overlapping cosmid clones representing the genome ofthe coupled ATP formation. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1188: 287-292. archaeon Halobacterium sp. GRB. Nucleic Acids Res. 22: 1476-1483. Sundaram, T.K. and G.P. Bridger. 1979. Regulatory characteristics of Stoeckenius, W. 1981. Walsby's square bacterium: fine structure of an phosphoenolpyruvate carboxylase from the extreme thermophile, orthogonal procaryote. J. Bacteriol. 148: 352-360. Thermus aquaticus. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 570: 406-410. Stoeckenius, W. and W.H. Kunau. 1968. Further characterization ofpar• Sutherland,J.M., M. Herdman and W.D.P. Stewart. 1979. Akinetes ofthe ticulate fractions from Iysed cell envelopes of Halobacterium halobium cyanobacterium PCC 7524: Macromolecular composition, and isolation of gas vacuole membranes. J. Cell Biol. 38: 337-357. Nostoc Stolt, P. and W. Zillig. 1994. Gene regulation in halophage H; more structure and control of differentiation. J. Gen. Microbiol. 115: 273- than promoters. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: 591-596. 287. Stolz, J.F. 1983. Fine structure of the stratified microbial community at Suyama, T., T. Shigematsu, S. Takaichi, Y Nodasaka, S. Fujikawa, H. Ho• Laguna Figueroa, Baja California, Mexico. I. Methods of in situ study soya, Y Tokowa, T. Kanagawa and S. Hanada. 1999. Roseateles depoly• of the laminated sediments. Precambrian Res. 20: 479-492. merans gen. nov., sp. nov. a new bacteriochlorophyll a-containing ob• Stolz, J.F. 1984. Fine structure of the stratified microbial community at ligate aerobe belonging to the ß-subclass of the Proteobacteria. Int. J. Laguna Figueroa, Baja California, Mexico. 11. Transmission electron Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 449-457. microscopy as a diagnostic tool in studying microbial communities in Suzuki, M., M.S. Rappe and SJ. Giovannoni. 1998. Kinetic bias in esti• situ. In Cohen, Castenholz and Halvorson (Editors), Microbial Mats: mates of coastal picoplankton community structure obtained by mea• Stromatolites, Alan R. Liss, New York. pp. 23-28. surements of small-subunit rRNA gene PCR amplicon length hetero• Stolz, J.F. 1990. Distribution of phototrophic microbes in the flat lami• geneity. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 64: 4522-4529. nated microbial mat at Laguna Figueroa, Baja California, Mexico. Suzuki, T., Y Muroga, M. Takahama and Y Nishimura. 1999a. Roseivivax Biosystems 23: 345-358. halodurans gen. nov., sp. nov. and Roseivivax halotolerans sp. nov., aer• Stolz, J.F., DJ. Ellis, J.S. Blum, D. Ahmann, D.R Lovley and RS. Or• obic bacteriochlorophyll-containing bacteria isolated from a saline emland. 1999. Sulfurospirillum barnesii sp. nov. and Sulfurospirillum ar• lake .. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 629-634. senophilum sp. nov., new members of the Suifurospirillum clade of the Suzuki, T., Y Muroga, M. Takahama, T. Shiba and Y Nishimura. 1999b. E Proteobacteria. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 1177-1180. Rubrimonas cliftonensis gen. nov., sp. nov., an aerobic bacteriochloro• Stramer, S.L. and MJ. Starzyk. 1981. The occurrence and survival of phyll-containing bacterium isolated from a saline lake. Int. J. Syst. Thermus aquaticus. Microbios 32: 99-110. Bacteriol. 49: 201-205. Strauss, G., W. Eisenreich, A. Bacher and G. Fuchs. 1992. 13_C-NMRstudy Swanson, K.L. and K.M. Smith. 1990. Biosynthesis ofbacteriochlorophyll• of autotrophic carbon dioxide fixation pathways in the sulfur-reduc• c via the glutamate C-5 pathway in Chloroflexus aurantiacus. J. Chem. ing archaebacterium Thermoproteus neutrophilus and in the photo• SoC. Chem. Commun. 23: 1696-1697. trophic eubacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Eur. J. Biochem. 205: Swanson, RV., M.G. Sanna and M.1. Simon. 1996. Thermostable che• 853-866. motaxis pro teins from the hyperthermophilic bacterium Thermotoga Strauss, G. and G. Fuchs. 1993. Enzymes of a novel autotrophic CO2 maritima. J. Bacteriol. 178: 484-489. fixation pathway in the phototrophic bacterium Chloroflexus aurantia• Swarthof, T., HJ.M. Kramer andJ. Amesz. 1982. Thin-Iayer chromatog• cus, the 3-hydroxypropionate cycle. Eur. J. Biochem. 215: 633-643. raphy of pigments of the green photosynthetic bacterium Prostheco• Stulp, B.K. 1983. Morphological and molecular approaches to the tax• chloris aestuarii. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 681: 354-358. onomy of the genus Anabaena (Cyanophyceae, Cyanobacteria), Druk• Swofford, D.L., GJ- Olsen, PJ. WaddelI and D.M. Hillis. 1996. Phyloge• kerij van Denderen, Groningen. netic inference. In Hillis, Moritz and Mable (Editors), Molecular Sys• Stulp, B.K. and W.T. Stam. 1982. General morphology and akinete ger• tematics, 2nd Ed., Sinauer Associates, Inc., Sunderland. pp. 407- 514. mination of Anabaena strains (Cyanophyceae) in culture. Arch. Hydro• Synstad, B., 0. Emmerhoff and R Sirevag. 1996. Malate dehydrogenase biol. Suppl. 63: 35-52. from the green gliding bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus is phylo- BIBLIOGRAPHY 691

genetically related to lactic dehydrogenases. Arch. Microbiol. 165: position and homology of DNA in new extremely halophilic soil ar• 346--353. chaebacteria. Mikrobiologiya 56: 938-942. Szafer, W. 1911. Zur Kenntnis der Schwefelflora im der Umgebung von Tarasov, AL., I.S. Zvyagintseva and V.K. Plakunov. 1989. Regulation of Lemberg. Bull. Int. Acad. Sci. Sero V. Cracovie. 160-167. succinate utilisation by extreme halophilic archaebacteria. Mikro• Szostak, J.W., J.1. Stiles, B.K. Tye, P. Chiu, F. Sherman and R Wu. 1979. biologiya 58: 15-19. Hybridization with synthetic oligonucleotides. Methods Enzymol. 68: Tateno, M., K. Ihara and Y Mukohata. 1994a. The novel ion pump rho• 419-428. dopsins from Haloarcula form a family independent from both the Tabata, K., S. Ishida, T. Nakahara and T. Hoshino. 1994. A carotenogenic bacteriorhodopsin and archaerhodopsin families/tribes. Arch. gene cluster exists on a large plasmid in Thermus thermophilus. FEBS Biochem. Biophys. 315: 127-132. Lett. 341: 251-255. Tateno, Y, N. Takezaki and M. Nei. 1994b. Relative efficiencies of the Tabata, K., T. Kosuge, T. Nakahara and T. Hoshino. 1993. Physieal map maximum-likelihood, neighbor joining, and maximum-parsimony of the extremely thermophilic bacterium Thermus thermophilus HB27 methods when substitution rate varies with site. Mol. Biol. Evol. 11: chromosome. FEBS Lett. 331: 81-85. 261-277. Taguchi, H., M. Yamashita, H. Matsuzawa and T. Ohta. 1982. Heat-stable Tatton, MJ., D.B. Archer, G.E. Powell and M.L. Parker. 1989. Methan• and fructose 1,6-bisphosphate-activated L-Iactate dehydrogenase (EC ogenesis from ethanol by defined mixed continuous cultures. Appl. 1.1.1.27) from an extremely thermophilic bacterium.J. Biochem. (To• Environ. Microbiol. 55: 440-445. kyo) 91: 1343-1348. Tatusov, RL., E.V. Koonin and DJ. Lipman. 1997. A genomic perspective Takaichi, S., K. Inoue, M. Akaike, M. Kobayashi, H. Oh-oka and M.T. on pro tein families. Science 278: 631-637. Madigan. 1997. The major carotenoid in all known species of he• Taylor, C.D., B.C. McBride, RS. Wolfe and M.P. Bryant. 1974. Coenzyme liobacteria is the C30 carotenoid 4,4'-diaponeurosporene, not neu• M, essential for growth of a rumen strain of Methanobacterium rumi• rosporene. Arch. Microbiol. 168: 277-281. nantium. J. Bacteriol. 120: 974-975. Takaichi, S., K. Tsuji, K. Matsuura and K. Shimada. 1995. A monocyclic Taylor, G.T., D.P. Kelly and SJ. Pirt. 1976. Intermediary metabolism in carotenoid glucoside ester is a major carotenoid in the green fila• methanogenic bacteria (Methanobacterium). In Schlegel, Gottschalk mentous bacterium Chlorojlexus aurantiacus. Plant Cell Physiol. 36: and Decker (Editors), Symposium on Microbial Production and Util• 773-778. ization of Gases (H2, CH4, and CO), Goltz, Göttingen. pp. 173-180. Takashina, T., T. Hamamoto, K. Otozai, W.D. Grant and K. Horikoshi. Tayne, T.A., J.E. Cutler and D.M. Ward. 1987. Use of Chlorojlexus-specific 1990. Haloarcula japonica sp. nov., a new triangular halophilic ar• antiserum to evaluate filamentous bacteria of a hot spring microbial chaebacterium. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 13: 177-181. mat. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 53: 1962-1964. Takashina, T., T. Hamamoto, K. Otozai, W.D. Grant and K. Horikoshi. Tchelet, Rand M. Mevarech. 1994. Interspecies genetic transfer in halo• 1991. In Validation of the publication of new names and new com• philic archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 16: 578-581. binations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. Tenreiro, S., M.F. Nobre and M.S. da Costa. 1995a. Thermus silvanus sp. 36. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 178-179. nov. and Thermus chliarophilus sp. nov., two new species related to Takayanagi, S., H. Kawasaki, K. Sugimori, T. Yamada, A Sugai, T. Ito, K. Thermus ruber but with lower growth temperatures. Int. J. Syst. Bac• Yamasato and M. Shioda. 1996. Sulfolobus hakonensis sp. nov., a novel teriol. 45: 633-639. species of acidothermophilic archaeon. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 377- Tenreiro, S., M.F. Nobre, B. Hoste, M. Gillis, J.K. Kristjänsson and M.S. 382. da Costa. 1995b. DNA:DNA hybridization and chemotaxonomic stud• Tamakoshi, M., M. Uchida, K. Tanabe, S. Fukuyama, A Yamagishi and ies of Thermus scotoductus. Res. Microbiol. 146: 315-324. T. Oshima. 1997. A new Thermus-Escherichia coli shuttle integration Tenreiro, S., M.F. Nobre, F.A. Rainey, C. Miguel and M.S. da Costa. 1997. vector system. J. Bacteriol. 179: 4811-4814. Thermonema rossianum sp. nov., a new thermophilie and slightly halo• Tanaka, T., N. Kawano and T. Oshima. 1981. Cloningof3-isopropylmalate philic species from saline hot springs in Naples, ltaly. Int. J. Syst. dehydrogenase (EC 1.1.1.85) gene of an extreme thermophile and Bacteriol. 47: 122-126. partial purification ofthe gene product.J. Biochem. (Tokyo) 89: 677- Teske, A, P. Sigalevich, Y Cohen and G. Muyzer. 1996. Molecular iden• 682. tification of bacteria from a coculture by denaturing gradient gel Tandeau de Marsac, N. 1977. Occurrence and nature of chromatic ad• electrophoresis of 16S ribosomaI DNA fragments as a tool for isolation aptation in cyanobacteria. J. Bacteriol. 130: 82-91. in pure cultures. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 62: 4210-4215. Tandeau de Marsac, N. 1994. Differentiation of hormogonia and rela• Thauer, RK., R Hedderich and R Fischer. 1993. Reactions and enzymes tionships with other biologieal processes. In Bryant (Editor), The involved in methanogenesis from CO2 and H 2. In Ferry (Editor), Molecular Biology of Cyanobacteria, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Methanogenesis, Chapman and Hall, New York. pp. 209-252. Dordrecht. pp. 825-842. Thiery, 1., L. Nicholas, R Rippka and N. Tandeau de Marsac. 1991. Se• Tandeau de Marsac, N. andJ. Houmard. 1993. Adaptation of cyanobac• lection of cyanobacteria isolated from mosquito breeding sites as a teria to environmental stimuli: new steps towards molecular mecha• potential food source for mosquito larvae. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. nisms. FEMS Microbiol. Rev. 104: 119-190. 57: 1354-1359. Tang, E.P.Y, R Tremblay and W.F. Vincent. 1997. Cyanobacterial dom• Thomas, 1., D. Verrier, H.C. Dubourguier, N. Hanoune and C. Langrand. inance of polar freshwater ecosystems: are high-Iatitude mat-formers 1986. Numerical analysis of whole-cell protein patterns of methano• adapted to low temperature? J. Phycol. 33: 171-181. genesis. In Dubourguier, Albagnac, Montreuil, Romond, Sautiere and Tanner, JJ., RM. Hecht and K.L. Krause. 1996. Determinants of enzyme Guillaume (Editors), Biology of Anaerobic Bacteria, Elsevier Science thermostability observed in the molecular structure of Thermus aqua• Publishers, Amsterdam. pp. 245-253. ticus D-glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase at 2.5 Aresolution. Thomm, M., J. Altenbuchner and K.O. Stetter. 1983. Evidence for a Biochemistry 35: 2597-2609. plasmid in a methanogenic bacterium. J. Bacteriol. 153: 1060-1062. Tanner, RS. 1982. Novel compounds from methanogens: characteriza• Thompson, B.G., R Anderson and RG. Murray. 1980. Unusual polar tion of component B of the methylreductase system and mobile factor, lipids of Micrococcus radiodurans strain Sark. Can. J. Microbiol. 26: Doctoral thesis, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. 1408- 1411. Tanner, RS. and RS. Wolfe. 1988. Nutritional requirements of Methano• Thompson, B.G. and RG. Murray. 1981. Isolation and characterization microbium mobile. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 54: 625-628. of the plasma membrane and the outer membrane of Deinococcus Tao, T.S., YY Yue and C.x. Fang. 1996. Irregularities in the validation radiodurans strain Sark. Can. J. Microbiol. 27: 729-734. of the genus Thermodesulfobacterium and its species. Request for an Thompson, B.G. and RG.E. Murray. 1982a. The association ofthe surface opinion. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 622. array and the outer membrane of Deinococcus radiodurans. Can. J. Tarasov, AL., I.S. Zvyagintseva and AM. Lysenko. 1987. Nucleotide com- Microbiol. 28: 1081-1088. 692 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Thompson, B.G. and R.G.E. Murray. 1982b. The fenestrated peptidogly• Tomioka, H. and H. Sasabe. 1995. Isolation of photochemically active can layer of Deinococcus radiodurans. Can.]. Microbiol. 28: 522-525. archaebacterial photoreceptor, pharaonis phoborhodopsin from Na• Thongthai, C., TJ. McGenity, P. Suntinanalert and W.D. Grant. 1992. tronobacterium pharaonis. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1234: 261-267. Isolation and characterization of an extremely halophilic archaeo• Tomiinson, G.A. and L.I. Hochstein. 1976. Halobacterium saccharovorum bacterium from traditionally fermented Thai fish sauce (nam pla). sp. nov., a carbohydrate-metabolizing, extremely halophilic bacte• LeU. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 111-114. rium. Can.]. Microbiol. 22: 587-59l. Thornley, MJ. 1975. Cell envelopes with regularly arranged surface sub• Tomiinson, G.A., L.L. Jahnke and L.I. Hochstein. 1986. Halobacterium units in Acinetobacter and related bacteria. Crit. Rev. Microbiol. 4: 65- denitrificans, sp. nov., an extremely halophilic denitrifYing bacterium. 100. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 66-70. Thornley, MJ., R.W. Horne and A.M. Glauert. 1965. The fine structure Topley, W.W.C. and G.S. Wilson. 1929. The Principles of Bacteriology of Micrococcus radiodurans. Arch. Mikrobiol. 51: 267-289. and Immunity, Edward Arnold and Co., London. Thuret, G. 1844. Note sur le mode de reproduction du Nostoc verrucosum. Topley, W.W.C. and G.S. Wilson. 1964. Topley and Wilson's Principles of Ann. Sei. Nat. Bot. Biol. Veg. 2: 319-323. Bacteriology and Immunity, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. Thuret, G. 1875. Essai de classification des Nostochinees. Ann. Sei. Nat. Tornebene, T.G. and T.A. Langworthy. 1979. Diphytanyl and dibiphytanyl Bot. VI 1: 372-382. glycerol ether lipids of methanogenie archaebacteria. Seience 203: Thurston, E.L. and L.O. Ingram. 1971. Morphology and fine structure 51-53. of Fischerella ambigua.]. Phycol. 7: 203-210. Tornabene, T.G., T.A. Langworthy, G. Holzer and]. Oro. 1979. Squalenes, Tiboni, 0., R. Cantoni, R. Creti, P. Cammarano andA.M. Sanangelantoni. phytanes and other isoprenoids as major neutral lipids of methano• 1991. Phylogenetic depth of Thermotoga maritima inferred from anal• genic and thermoaeidophilic archaebacteria.]. Mol. Evol. 13: 73- 83. ysis of the Jus gene: amino aeid sequence of elongation factor G and Torreblanca, M., I. Meseguer and F. Rodriguez-Valera. 1989. Haloein H6, organization of the Thermotoga stroperon.]. Mol. Evol. 33: 142- 151. a bacteriocin from HaloJerax gibbonsii.]. Gen. Microbiol. 135: 2655- Tindall, BJ. 1980. Phototrophic bacteria from Kenyan soda lakes, Doc• 2662. toral thesis, University of Leicester, Leicester, England. Torreblanca, M., I. Meseguer and A. Ventosa. 1994. Production ofhalocin Tindall, BJ. 1985. Qualitative and quantitative distribution of diether is a practically universal feature of archaeal halophilic rods. LeU. Appl. lipids in haloalkaliphilic archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 6: 243- Microbiol. 19: 201-205. 246. Torreblanca, M., F. Rodriguez-Valera, G. Juez, A. Ventosa, M. Kamekura Tindall, BJ. 1986. The natronobacteria, alkaliphilic members of the aer• and M. Kates. 1986a. Classification of non-alkaliphilic halobacteria obic, halophilic archaebacteria. In Kandler and Zillig (Editors), Ar• based on numerical taxonomy and polar lipid composition, and de• chaebacteria, Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuugart. p. 410. scription of Haloarcula gen. nov. and Haloferax gen. nov. Syst. Appl. Tindall, BJ. 1988. Prokaryotic life in the alkaline, saline, athalassic en• Microbiol. 8: 89-99. vironment. In Rodriguez-Valera (Editor), Halophilic Bacteria, Vol. 1, Torreblanca, M., F. Rodriguez-Valera, G. Juez, A. Ventosa, M. Kamekura CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. 31-67. and M. Kates. 1986b. In Validation of the publication of new names Tindall, BJ. 1989. Fully saturated menaquinones in the archaebacterium and new combinations previously effectively published outside the Pyrobaculum islandicum. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 60: 251-254. IJSB. List No. 22. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 573-576. Tindall, BJ. 1990. A comparative study of the lipid composition of Ha• Torreblanca, M., F. Rodriguez-Valera, G. Juez, A. Ventosa, M. Kamekura lobacterium saccharovorum from various sources. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. and M. Kates. 1987. In Validation of the publication of new names 13: 128-130. and new combinations previously effectively published outside the Tindall, BJ. 1991. Cultivation and preservation ofmembers ofthe family IJSB. List No. 23. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 37: 179-180. Halobacteriaceae. World J. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 7: 95-98. Torsvik, v.,]. Goks0yr and F.L. Daae. 1990a. High diversity in DNA of Tindall, BJ. 1992. The family Halobacteriaceae. In Balows, Trüper, Dworkin, soil bacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 782-787. Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes. A Handbook of Torsvik, v., K. Saite, R. S0rheim and]. Goks0yr. 1990b. Comparison of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Applications, 2nd phenotypic diversity and DNA heterogeneity in a population of soil Ed., Vol. 1, Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 768-808. bacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 56: 776-781. Tindall, BJ., B. Amendt and C. Dahl. 1991a. Variations in the lipid com• Touen, P.A., K.K. Holmes, H.H. Handsfield, ].S. Knapp, P.L. Perine and position of aerobic, halphilic archaeobacteria. In Rodriguez-Valera S. Falkow. 1983. DNA hybridization technique for the detection of (Editor), General and Applied Aspects ofHalophilic Microoganisms, in men with urethritis.]. Infect. Dis. 148: 462- NATO ASI Series A: Life Sciences, Vol. 201, Plenum Press, New York. 47l. pp. 199-205. Touze!, ].P. and G. Albagnac. 1983. Isolation and characterization of Tindall, BJ., A.A. Mills and W.D. Grant. 1980. An alkalophilic red halo• Methanococcus mazei strain MC3 . FEMS Microbiol. LeU. 16: 241-245. philic bacterium with a low magnesium requirement from a Kenyan Touzel, ].P., E. Conway de Macario,]. Nölling, W.M. de Vos, T. Zhilina soda lake.]. Gen. Microbiol. 116: 257-260. and A.M. Lysenko. 1992. DNA relatedness among so me thermophilic Tindall, BJ., H.N.M. Ross and W.D. Grant. 1984a. Natronobacterium, gen. members of the genus Methanobacterium: emendation of the species nov. and Natronococcus, gen. nov., two new genera of haloalkaliphilic Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicum and rejection of Methanobacteri• archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 5: 41-57. um thermoformicicum as a synonym of Methanobacterium thermoautotro• Tindall, BJ., H.N.M. Ross and W.D. Grant. 1984b. In Validation of the phicum. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 42: 408-411. publication of new names and new combinations previously effectively Touzel, ].P., D. Petroff and G. Albagnac. 1985. Isolation and character• published outside the IJSB. List No. 15. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 355- ization of a new thermophilie Methanosarcina, strain CHTI-55. Syst. 356. Appl. Microbiol. 6: 66-7l. Tindall, BJ., G.A. Tomlinson and L.I. Hochstein. 1989. Transfer of Ha• Touzel,].P., G. Prensier,].L. Roustan, I. Thomas, H.C. Dubourguier and lobacterium denitrijicans (Tomiinson, Jahnke, and Hochstein) to the G. Albagnac. 1988. Description of a new strain of Methanothrix soehn• genus HaloJerax as HaloJerax denitrificans combo nov. Int.]. Syst. Bac• genii and rejection of Methanothrix concilii as a synonym of Methanothrix teriol. 39: 359-360. soehngenii. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 30-36. Tindall, BJ., V. Wray, R. Huber and M.D. Collins. 1991b. A novel, fully Trench, R.K. 1982. Physiology, biochemistry, and ultrastructure of cy• saturated cyclic menaquinone in the archaebacterium Pyrobaculum anelles. In Round and Chapman (Editors), Progress in Phycological organotraphum. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 218-221. Research, Vol. 1, Elsevier Biomed. Press (B.V.) , Amsterdam. pp. 257- Tomaselli, L., M.C. Margheri and A. Sacchi. 1995. Effects of light on 288. pigments and photosynthetic activity in a phycoerythrin-rich strain of Trevisan, V. 1887. Sul micrococco della rabbia e sulla possibilitä di ri• Spirulina subsalsa. Aquat. Microb. Ecol. 9: 27-31. conoscere durante il periode d'incubazione, dall'esame del sangue BIBLIOGRAPHY 693

della persona morieata, se ha eontratta I'infezione rabbiea. Rend. Ist. small subunit rRNA sequenee analysis.]. Eukaryot. Microbiol. 46: 327- Lombardo (Ser. 2) 20: 88-105. 338. Trevisan, V. 1889. I generi e le specie delle Batteriaeee, Zanaboni and Tuschak, c.,]. Glaeser and]. Overmann. 1999. Specific detection of green Gabuzzi, Milan. sulfur baeteria by in situ-hybridization with fluorescently labeled oli• Trineone, A., B. Nieolaus, L. Lama, M. De Rosa, A. Gambacorta and W.D. gonucleotide probes. Atch. Microbiol. 171: 265-272. Grant. 1990. The glyeolipid of Halobacterium sodomense.]. Gen. Micro• Tzeng, S.F., M.P. Bryant and RS. Wolfe. 1975a. Factor 420-dependent biol. 136: 2327-2331. pyridine nucleotide-linked formate metabolism of Methanobacterium Trineone, A., B. Nieolaus, G. Palmieri, M. De Rosa, R Huber, G. Huber, ruminantium.]. Bacteriol. 121: 192-196. KO. Stetter and A. Gambaeorta. 1992. Distribution of complex and Tzeng, S.F., RS. Wolfe and M.P. Bryant. 1975b. Factor 420-dependent eore lipids within new hyperthermophilie members of the Atehaea pyridine nucleotide-linked hydrogenase system of Methanobacterium domain. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 15: ll-17. ruminantium.]. Bacteriol. 121: 184-191. Trineone, A., E. Trivellone, B. Nieolaus, L. Lama, E. Pagnotta, W.D. Crant Uherkovieh, G. 1969. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Algenvegetation der and A. Cambaeorta. 1993. The glyeolipid of Halobacterium trapanicum. Natron - bzw. Soda - (Szik) Gewässer Ungarns. H. Über die Algen des Bioehim. Biophys. Aeta 1210: 35-40. Teichs Öszeszek. Hydrobiologia 33: 250-288. Trost,].T.,].D. MeManus,].c. Freeman, B.L. Rarnakrishna and R.E. Blan• Upasani, V.N. and S.G. Desai. 1990. Sambhar Salt Lake (Sambhar, Ra• kenship. 1988. Auraeyanin, a blue eopper pro tein from the green jasthan, India): ehemical composition of the brines and studies on photosynthetie baeterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Bioehemistry 27: haloalkaliphilic archaebacteria. Atch. Mierobiol. 154: 589-593. 7858-7863. Upasani, V.N., S.G. Desai, N. Moldoveanu and M. Kates. 1994. Lipids of Trüper, H.C. 1968. Ectothiorhodospira mobilis Pelsh, a photosynthetie sulfur extremely halophilic archaeobacteria from saline environments in baeterium depositing sulfur outside the eells.]. Baeteriol. 95: 1910- India: a novel glycolipid in Natronobacterium strains. Microbiology 1920. (Reading) 140: 1959-1966. Trüper, H.G. 1976. Higher taxa of the phototrophie baeteria: Chloroflex• Urbach, E., D.L. Robertson and S.W. Chisholm. 1992. Multiple evolu• aceae farn. nov., a family for the gliding filamentous, phototrophic tionary origins of prochlorophytes within the cyanobaeterial radia• "green" baeteria. Int.]. Syst. Baeteriol. 26: 74-75. tion. Nature 355: 267-270. Trüper, H.C. 1987. Phototrophie baeteria (an incoherent group of pro• Urbach, E., DJ. Seanlan, D.L. Distel,].B. Waterbury and S.W. Chisholm. karyotes). A taxonomie versus phylogenetie survey. Mierobiol. SEM. 1998. Rapid diversification of marine pieophytqplankton with dissim• 3: 71-89. ilar light-harvesting structures inferred from sequence of Prochloro• Trüper, H.C. 1989. Genus Erythrobacter. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and coccus and Synechococcus (Cyanobacteria).]. Mol. Evol. 46: 188-201. Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Urdea, M.S., B.D. Warn er, ].A. Running, M. Stempien,]. Clyne and T. Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1708-1709. Horn. 1988. A eomparison of non-radioisotopie hybridization assay Trüper, H.G. 1992. Prokaryotes: an overview with respeet to biodiversity methods using fluoreseent, chemiluminescent and enzyme labeled and environmental importanee. Biodivers. Conserv. 1: 227-236. synthetie oligodeoxyribonucleotide probes. Nucleie Acids Res. 16: Trüper, H.G. 1996. Help! Latin! How to avoid the most eommon mistakes 4937-4956. while giving Latin names to newly diseovered prokaryotes. Mierobiol. Utermöhl, H. 1924. Phaeobakterien (Bakterien mit braunen Farbstof• SEM 12: 473-475. fen). Biol. Zentralbl. 43: 605-610. Trüper, H.C. and L. de'Clari. 1997. Taxonomie note: neeessaryeorreetion Vaisanen, O.M., A. Weber, A. Bennasar, F.A. Rainey, HJ. Busse and M.S. of speeifie epithets formed as substantives (nouns) "in apposition". Salkinoja Salonen. 1998. Microbial communities of printing paper In t.]. Syst. Baeteriol. 47: 908-909. maehines.]. Appl. Mierobiol. 84: 1069-1084. Trüper, H.G. and L. de'Clari. 1998. Taxonomie note: erratum and eor• van Baalen, C. 1962. Studies on marine blue-green algae. Bot. Mar. 4: rection of further specific epithets formed as substantives (nouns) 129-139. "in apposition". Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 615. van Bruggen, JJ.A., KB. Zwart, ].G.F. Hermans, E.M. van Hove, C.K Trüper, H.C. and S. Genovese. 1968. Characterization ofphotosynthetie Stumm and G.D. Vogels. 1986a. Isolation and characterization of Meth• sulfur bacteria causing red water in Lake Faro (Messina, Sicily). Lim• anoplanus endosymbiosus sp. nov., an endosymbiont of the marine sap• nol. Oceanogr. 13: 225-232. ropelic Metopus contortus Quennerstedt. Atch. Mierobiol. 144: Trüper, H.C. and N. Pfennig. 1971. Family of phototrophic green bac• 367-374. teria: Chlorobiaceae Copeland, the correct family name; rejeetion of van Bruggen, JJ.A., KB. Zwart, ].G.F. Herman, E.M. van Hove, C.K Chlorobacterium Lauterborn; and the taxonomie situation of the con• Stumm and G.D. Vogels. 1986b. In Validation of the publication of sortium-forming speeies. lnt. J. Syst. Baeteriol. 21: 8-10. new names and new combinations previously effeetively published Trüper, H.C. and N. Pfennig. 1982. Charaeterization and identification outside the IJSB. List No. 22. lnt.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 573-576. of anoxygenie phototrophie baetcria. In Starr, Stolp, Trüper, Balows van Bruggen,JJ.A., KB. Zwart, RM. van Assema, C.K Stumm and G.D. and Schlegel (Editors), The Prokaryotes, Springer-Verlag, Berlin. pp. Vogels. 1984. Methanobacterium Jormicicum, an endosymbiont of the 299-312. anaerobie eiliate Metopus striatus McMurrich. Atch. Microbiol. 139: Tsutsumi, S., K Denda, K Yokoyama, T. Oshima, T. Date and M. Yoshida. 1- 7. 1991. Molecular cloning of genes eneoding two major subunits of a Vandamme, P. 1998. Speciation. In Williams, Ketley and Salmond (Edi• eubacterial V-type ATPase from Thermus thermophilus. Bioehim. Bio• tors), Methods in Microbiology, Vol. 27. Baeterial Pathogenesis, Ac• phys. Acta 1098: 13-20. adernie Press, London. pp. 51-56. Tu, ]., D. Prangishvilli, H. Huber, G. Wildgruber, W. Zillig and KO. Vandamme, P., E. Falsen, R Rossau, B. Hoste, P. Segers, R Tytgat and Stetter. 1982. Taxonomic relations between archaebacteria including ]. De Ley. 1991. Revision of Campylobacter, Helicobacter, and Wolinella 6 novel genera examined by cross hybridization of DNA and 16S taxonomy: emendation of generic descriptions and proposal of Ar• ribosom al RNA.]. Mol. Evol. 18: 109-ll4. cobacter gen. nov. lnt.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 88-103. Tumbula, D.L.,]. Keswani,]. Shieh and W.B. Whitman. 1995. Long-term Vandamme, P., B. Pot, M. Gillis, P. de Vos, K Kersters and]. Swings. maintenance of methanogenie stock cultures in glycerol. In DasSarma 1996a. Polyphasic taxonomy, a consensus approach to baeterial sys• and Fleischmann (Editors), Atchaea: A Laboratory Manual, Cold tematics. Microbiol. Rev. 60: 407-438. Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Plainview. pp. 85-87. Vandamme, P., M. Vancanneyt, A. Van Belkum, P. Segers, W.G.v. Quint, Turner, S. 1997. Moleeular systematics of oxygenic photosynthetic bae• K Kersters, BJ. Paster and F.E. Dewhirst. 1996b. Polyphasie analysis teria. Plant Syst. Evol. Suppl. 11: 13-52. of strains of the genus Capnocytophaga and Centers for Disease Control Turner, S., KM. Pryer, v.P.W. Miao and].D. Palmer. 1999. Investigating group DF-3. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 782-791. deep phylogenetic relationships among cyanobacteria and plastids by van de Casteele, M., P. Chen, M. Roovers, C. Legrain and N. Glansdorff. 694 BIBLIOGRAPHY

1997. Structure and expression of a pyrimidine gene cluster from the Venebles, W.N. and B.D. Ripley. 1994. Modern Applied Statistics with S• extreme thermophile Thermus strain Z05. ]. Bacteriol. 179: 3470- Plus, Springer-Verlag, New York. 3481. Venetskaya, S.L. and L.M. Gerasimenko. 1988. Electron-microscopic study van de Casteele, M., M. Demarez, C. Legrain, N. Glansdorff and A Pier• of microorganisms in a halophilic cyanobacterial community. Mik• ard. 1990. Pathways of arginine biosynthesis in extreme thermophilic robiologiya 57: 450-457. archaeo- and eubacteria.]. Gen. Microbiol. 136: 1177-1183. Ventosa, A, D.R Arahal and B.E. Volcani. 1999a. Studies on the micro• Vandenberghe, A, A Wassink, P. Raeymaekers, R de Baere, E. Huysmans biota ofthe Dead Sea-50 years later. In Oren (Editor), Microbiology and R de Wachter. 1985. Nucleotide sequence, secondary structure and Biogeochemistry of Hypersaline Environments, CRC Press, Boca and evolution of the 5S ribosomal RNA from five bacterial species. Raton. pp. 139-147. Eur.]. Biochem. 149: 537-542. Ventosa, A, M.C. Gutierrez, M. Kamekura and M.L. Dyall-Smith. 1999b. van den Eynde, H., Y van de Peer,]. Perry and R de Wachter. 1990. 5S Proposal for the transfer of Halococcus turkmenicus, Halobacterium tra• ribosomal RNA sequences of representatives of the genera Chlorobium, panicumJCM 9743 and strain GSL 11 to Haloterrigena turkmenica gen. Prosthecochloris, Thermomicrobium, Cytophaga, Flavobacterium, Flexibacter, nov., combo nov. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 131-136. and Saprospira and a discussion of the evolution of eubacteria in gen• Ventosa, A and A Oren. 1996. Halobacterium salinarum nom. corrig., a eral.]. Gen. Microbiol. 136: 11-18. name to replace Halobacterium salinarium (Elazari-Volcani) and to in• van de Peer, Y and R de Wachter. 1994. TREECON for windows: a clude Halobacterium halobium and Halobacterium cutirubrum. Int.]. Syst. software package for the construction and drawing of evolutionary Bacteriol. 46: 347. trees for the Microsoft Windows environment. Comput. Appl. Biosci. Verfssimo, A, G. Marrao, F.G.D. Silva and M.S. da Costa. 1991. Distri• 10: 569-570. bution of Legionella spp. in hydro thermal areas in continental Portugal van de Peer, Y, ].M. Neefs, P. de Rijk, P. de Vos and R. de Wachter. 1994. and the island of Sao Miguel, Azores. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 57: About the order of divergence of the major bacterial taxa during 2921-2927. Viale, AM., A. Arakaki, F.C. Soncini and RG. Ferreyra. 1994. Evolutionary evolution. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 17: 32-38. relationships among eubacterial groups as inferred from GroEL van de Peer, Y, ].M. Neefs, P. de Rijk and R de Wachter. 1993. Recon• (chaperonin) sequence comparisons. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 527- structing evolution from eukaryotic small ribosomal subunit RNA se• 533. quences: calibration of the molecular clock.]. Mol. Evol. 37: 221- Vijgenboom, E., L.P. Woudt, P.W. Heinstra, K Rietveld,]. van Haarlem, 232. G.P. van Wezel, S. Shochat and L. Bosch. 1994. Three tuflike genes van de Peer, Y, E. Robbrecht, S. de Hoog, A Caers, P. de Rijk and R. in the kirromycin producer Streptomyces ramocissimus. Microbiology de Wachter. 1999. Database on the structure of small subunit ribo• 140: 983-998. somal RNA Nucleic Acids Res. 27: 179-183. Villanueva,].,].O. Grimalt, R. De Wit, BJ. Keely and].R. Maxwell. 1994. van de Wijngaard, W.M.H.,]. Creemers, G.D. Vogels and C. van der Drift. Chlorophyll and carotenoid pigments in solar saltern microbial mats. 1991. Methanogenic pathways in Methanosphaera stadtmanae. FEMS Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 58: 4703-4715. Microbiol. Lett. 80: 207-211. Vincent, W.F. 1987. Special issue: dominance of bloom-forming cyano• van Dok, W. and B.T. Hart. 1996. Akinete differentiation in Anabaena bacteria (blue-green algae). N.Z.]. Mar. Freshw. Res. 21: 361-542. circinalis (Cyanophyta).]. Phycol. 32: 557-565. Vincent, W.F. 1988. Microbial Ecosystems of Antartica, Cambridge Uni• van Dok, W. and B.T. Hart. 1997. Akinete germination in Anabaena cir• versity Press, Cambridge. cinalis (Cyanophyta).]. Phycol. 33: 12-17. VölkI, P., R. Huber, E. Drobner, R Rachel, S. Burggraf, A Trincone and van Gemerden, H. and]. Mas. 1995. Ecology of phototrophic sulfur KO. Stetter. 1993. Pyrobaculum aerophilum sp. nov., a novel nitrate• bacteria. In Blankenship, Madigan and Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic reducing hyperthermophilic archaeum. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 2918-2926. 49-85. Völkl, P., R Huber and KO. Stetter. 1996. In Validation ofthe publication van Liere, L. and A.E. Walsby. 1982. Interactions of cyanobacteria with of new names and new combinations previously effectively published light. In Carr and Whitton (Editors), The Biology of Cyanobacteria, outside the IJSB. List No. 58. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 836--837. Blackwell, Oxford, and University of California Press, Berkeley. pp. Völkl, P., P. Markiewicz, KO. Stetter and].H. Miller. 1994. The sequence 9-45. of a subtilisin-type protease (aerolysin) from the hyperthermophilic van Niel, C.B. 1944. The culture, general physiology, morphology, and archaeum Pyrobaculum aerophilum reveals sites important to thermo• classification of the non-sulfur purpie and brown bacteria. Bacteriol. stability. Pro tein Sci. 3: 1329-1340. Rev. 8: 1-118. Vonshak, A (Editor). 1997. Spirulina platensis (Arthrospira): Physiology, van Niel, C.B. 1957. The photosynthetic bacteria. Suborder I. Rhodobac• Cell-biology, and Biotechnology, Taylor & Francis, London. teriineae. In Breed, Murray and Smith (Editors), Bergey's Manual of von Wintzingerode, F., U.B. Gobel and E. Stackebrandt. 1997. Deter• Determinative Bacteriology, 7th Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., mination of microbial diversity in environmental sampies: pitfalls of Baltimore. pp. 35-67. PCR-based rRNA analysis. FEMS Microbiol. Rev. 21: 213-229. Vargas, M. and KM. Noll. 1994. Isolation ofauxotrophic and antimetab• Voordouw, G.,].K Voordouw, T.R.Jack,]. Foght, P.M. Fedorak and D.W.S. olite-resistant mutants of the hyperthermophilic bacterium Thermotoga Westlake. 1992. Identification of distinct communities of sulfate-re• neapolitana. Arch. Microbiol. 162: 357-361. ducing bacteria in oil fields by reverse sampie genome probing. Appl. Vasquez, C., A. Venegas and R. Vicuna. 1981. Characterization and clon• Environ. Microbiol. 58: 3542-3552. ing of a plasmid iso lated from the extreme thermophile Thermus flavus Voordouw, G.,].K Voordouw, RR Karkoff-Schweizer, P.M. Fedorak and AT-62. Biochem. Int. 3: 291-299. D.W.S. Westlake. 1991. Reverse sampie genome probing, a new tech• Vasquez, c.,J. Villanueva and R Vicuna. 1983. Plasmid curing in Thermus nique for identification of bacteria in environmental sampies by DNA thermophilus and Thermus flavus. FEBS Lett. 158: 339-342. hybridization, and its application to the identification of sulfate-re• Vaucher, ].P. 1803. Histoire des conferves d'eau douce, contenant leurs ducing bacteria in oil field sampies. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 57: different modes de reproduction, et la description de leurs principales 3070-3078. especes, J. Paschoud, Geneve. Vorholt,].A., D. Hafenbradl, KO. Stetter and RK Thauer.1997. Pathways Vauterin, L., B. Hoste, K Kersters and]. Swings. 1995. Reclassification of autotrophic CO2 fixation and of dissimilatory nitrate reduction to of Xanthomonas. Int.]. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 472-489. N20 in Ferroglobus placidus. Arch. Microbiol. 167: 19-23. Veldhuis, MJ.W. and H. van Gemerden. 1986. Competition between pur• Vorholt,].A.,]. Kunow, KO. Stetter and RK Thauer. 1995. Enzymes and pie and brown phototrophic bacteria in stratified lakes: sulfide, ac• coenzymes of the carbon monoxide dehydrogenase pathway for au• etate, and light as limiting factors. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 38: 31-38. totrophic CO2 fixation in Archaeoglobus lithotrophicus and the lack of BIBLIOGRAPHY 695

carbon monoxide dehydrogenase in the heterotrophic A. profundus. Advances in Microbial Ecology,Japan Scientific Societies Press, Tokyo. Arch. Microbiol. 163: 112-118. pp. 68-72. Wade. w.G., J. Downes, D. Dymock, SJ. Hiom, AJ. Weightman, F.E.P. Ward, D.M., E. Beck, N.P. Revsbech, KA. Sandbeck and M.R Winfrey. Dewhirst, BJ., N. Tzellas and B. Coleman. 1999. The family Corio• 1984. Decomposition of hot spring microbial mats. In Cohen, Cas• bacteriaceae: reclassification of Eubacterium exiguum (Poco et al. 1996) tenholz and Halvorson (Editors), Microbial Mats: Stromatolites, Alan and heliotrinreducens (Lanigan 1976) as Slackia exigua R Liss, New York. pp. 191-214. gen. nov., combo nov. and Slackia heliotrinireducens gen. nov., combo Ward, D.M., MJ. Ferris, S.C. Nold and M.M. Bateson. 1998. A natural nov., and Eubacterium lentum (Prevot 1938) as Eggerthella lenta gen. view of microbial biodiversity within hot spring cyanobacterial mat nov., combo nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: 595-600. communities. Microbiol. Mol. Biol. Rev. 62: 1353-1370. Wagner, M., RI. Amann, H. Lemmer and KH. Schleifer. 1993. Probing Ward, D.M., R Weller and M.M. Bateson. 1990. 16S rRNA sequences activated sludge with oligonucleotides specific for proteobacteria: in• reveal numerous uncultured microorganisms in a natural community. adequacy of culture-dependent methods for describing microbial Nature 345: 63-65. community structure. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 59: 1520-1525. Ward, D.M., R Weller, J. Shiea, RW. Castenholz and Y Cohen. 1989. Wagner, M., R. Erhart, W. Manz, RI. Amann, H. Lemmer, D. Wedi and Hot spring microbial mats: anoxygenic and oxygenic mats ofpossible KH. Schleifer. 1994. Development of an rRNA-targeted oligonucle• evolutionary significance. In Cohen and Rosenberg (Editors), Micro• otide probe specific for the genus Acinetobacter and its application for bial Mats: Physiological Ecology of Benthic Microbial Communities, in situ monitoring in activated sludge. Appl. Environ. Microbio!. 60: American Society for Microbiology, Washington, DC. pp. 3-15. 792-800. Ward, J.M. 1970. The microbial ecology of estuarine methanogenesis, Wagner, M., G. Rath, RI. Amann, H.P. Koops and KH. Schleifer. 1995. Master's thesis, University of Florida. In situ identification of ammonia-oxidizing bacteria. Syst. Appl. Mi• Waring, G.A. 1965. Thermal springs of the United States and other coun• crobiol. 18: 251-264. tries of the world; a summary, US Govt. Print. Office, Washington Wagner, M., G. Rath, H.P. Koops, J. Flood and RI. Amann. 1996. In situ DC. analysis of nitrifying bacteria in sewage treatment plants. Water Sci. Warthmann, R, H. Cypionka and N. Pfennig. 1992. Photoproduction of Techno!. 34: 237-244. hydrogen from acetate by syntrophic cocultures of green sulfur bac• Wagner, M., M. Schmid, S. Juretschko, T.K Trebesius, A Bubert, W. teria and sulfur-reducing bacteria. Arch. Microbiol. 157: 343-348. Goebel and KH. Schleifer. 1998. In situ detection of a virulence factor Wasserfallen, A., K Huber and T. Leisinger. 1995. Purification and struc• mRNA and 16S rRNA in Listeria monocytogenes. FEMS Microbiol. LeU. tural characterization of a flavoprotein induced by iron limitation in 160: 159-168. Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicumMarburg.J. Bacteriol. 177: 2436- Wahl, G.M., S.L. Berger and AR Kimmel. 1987. Molecular hybridization 2441. of immobilized nucleic acids: theoretical concepts and practical con• Wasserfallen, A, J. Nölling, P. Pfister, J.N. Reeve and E. Conway de Ma• siderations. Methods Enzymol. 152: 399-407. cario. 2000. Phylogenetic analysis of 18 thermophilic Methanobacterium Wahlund, T.M., C.R Woese, RW. Castenholz and M.T. Madigan. 1991. isolates supports the proposals to create a new genus, Methanothermo• A thermophilic green sulfur bacterium from New Zealand hot springs, bacter gen. nov., and to reclassify several isolates in three species, Me• Chlorobium tepidum sp. nov. Arch. Microbiol. 156: 81-90. thanothermobacter thermautotrophicus, combo nov., Methanothermobacter Wahlund, T.M., C.R Woese, RW. Castenholz and M.T. Madigan. 1996. combo nov., and sp. nov. Int. In Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations wolfeii, Methanothermobacter marburgense, J. Syst. Evol. Microbiol. 50: 43-53. previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 59. Int. J. Wassill, L., W. Ludwig and KH. Schleifer. 1998. Development of a mod• Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 1189. Wais, AC. 1988. Recovery of halophilic archaebacteria from natural en• ified subtraction hybridization technique and its application for the vironments. FEMS Microbiol. Ecol. 53: 211-216. design of strain specific PCR systems for lactococci. FEMS Microbiol. Wait, R, L. Carreto, M.F. Nobre; A.M. Ferreira and M.S. da Costa. 1997. Lett. 166: 63-70. Characterization of novellong-chain 1,2-diols in Thermus species and Watanabe, A 1959. Distribution of nitrogen-fixing blue-green algae in demonstration that Thermus strains contain both glycerol-linked and various areas of South and East Asia. J Gen. Appl. Microbiol. 5: 21- diol-linked glycolipids. J. Bacteriol. 179: 6154-6162. 29. Wakao, N., N. Nagasawa, T. Matsuura, H. Matsukura, T. Matsumoto, A Watanabe, Y, RG. Feick and J.A Shiozawa. 1995. Cloning and sequencing Hiraishi, Y Sakurai and H. Shiota. 1994. Acidiphilium multivorum sp. of the genes encoding the light-harvesting B806-866 polypeptides nov., an acidophilic chemoorganotrophic bacterium from pyritic acid and initial studies on the transcriptional organization of puf2B, puf2A mine drainage. J. Gen. Appl. Microbiol. 40: 143-159. and puf2C in Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Arch. Microbiol. 163: 124-130. Wallner, G., R.I. Amann and W. Beisker. 1993. Optimizing fluorescent in Waterbury,J.B. 1989. Subsection II. Order Pleurocapsales. In Staley, Bryant, situ hybridization with rRNA-targeted oligonucleotide probes for flow Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteri• cytometric identification ofmicroorganisms. Cytometry 14: 136-143. ology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. Wallner, G., R Erhart and RI. Amann. 1995. Flow cytometric analysis of 1746-1770. activated sludge with rRNA-targeted probes. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. Waterbury, JB. and R Rippka. 1989. Subsection I. Order Chroococcales. 61: 1859-1866. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Wallner, G., B. Fuchs, S. Spring, W. Beisker and RI. Amann. 1997. Flow Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., cytometric sorting of microorganisms for molecular analysis. Appl. Baltimore. pp. 1728-1746. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 4223-4231. Waterbury, J.B. and RY Stanier. 1977. Two unicellular cyanobacteria Walsby, AE. 1980. A square bacterium. Nature 283: 69-71. which reproduce by budding. Arch. Microbiol. 115: 249-257. Walsby, AE. 1981. Cyanobacteria: planktonic gas-vacuolate forms. In Waterbury, J.B. and RY Stanier. 1978. Patterns of growth and develop• Starr, Stolp, Trüper, Balows and Schlegel (Editors), The Prokaryotes. ment in pleurocapsalean cyanobacteria. Microbiol. Rev. 42: 2-44. A Handbook on Habitats, Isolation, and Identification of Bacteria, Waterbury, JB. and RY Stanier. 1981. Isolation and growth of Cyano• Springer-Verlag, Herlin. pp. 224-235. bacteria from marine and hypersaline environments. In Starr, Stolp, Walsby, AE. 1994. Gas vesicles. Microbiol. Rev. 58: 94-144. Trüper, Balows and Schlegel (Editors), The Prokaryotes: A Handbook Walsby, AE., J. van Rijn and Y Cohen. 1983. The biology of a new gas on Habitats, Isolation, and Identification ofBacteria, Vol. 1, Springer• vacuolate cyanobacterium Dactylococcopsis salina, a new species in Solar Verlag, Berlin. pp. 221-223. Lake, Sinai, Egypt. Proc.R Soc. Lond. Ser.B. Biol. Sci. 217: 417- 448. Waterbury, JB., S.W. Watson, F.W. Valois and D.G. Franks. 1986. Bio• Wang, D. and Q. Tang. 1989. Natronobacterium from soda lakes of China. logical and ecological characterization of the marine unicellular cy• In Hattori, Ishida, Maruyama, Morita and Uchida (Editors), Recent anobacterium Synechococcus. Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 214: 71-120. 696 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Waterbury, J.B. and J.M. Willey. 1988. Isolation and growth of marine for the special p.t;operties of proteins and enzymes from Halobacterium planktonic cyanobacteria. Methods Enzymol. 167: 100-105. marismortui. FEMS Microbiol Rev. 39: 129-135. Waterbury, J.B., J.M. Willey, D.G. Franks, F.W. Valois and S.W. Watson. Werner, F.C. (Editor). 1972. Wortelemente Lateinisch-Griechischer Fach• 1985. A cyanobacterium capable of swimming motility. Science 230: ausdrücke in den Biologischen Wissenschaften, 3rd Ed., Suhrkamp 74-76. Taschenbuch Verlag, Berlin. Watson, S.W., E. Bock, H. Harms, H.P. Koops and A.B. Hooper. 1989. West, W. and G.S. West. 1897. J. Bot. London 35: 1-300. Nitritying bacteria. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and Holt (Editors), Ber• Westermann, P., B.K Ah\ing and RA. Mah. 1989a. Acetate production gey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams by methanogenic bacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 55: 2257-226l. & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1808-1834. Westermann, P., B.K Ahring and RA. Mah. 1989b. Threshold acetate Watson, S.W., E. Bock, F.W. Valois,J.B. Waterburyand U. Schlosser. 1986a. concentrations for acetate catabolism by aceticlastic methanogenie Nitrospira marina, gen. nov. sp. nov.: a chemolithotrophic nitrite-oxi• bacteria. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 55: 514-515. dizing bacterium. Arch. Microbiol. 144: 1-7. Wetrnur,J.G., D.M. Wong, B. Ortiz,J. Tong, F. Reichert and D.H. Gelfand. Watson, S.W., E. Bock, F.W. Valois,J.B. Waterbury and U. Schlosser. 1986b. 1994. Cloning, sequencing, and expression of RecA proteins from In Validation of the publication of new names and new combinations three distantly related thermophilic eubacteria. J. Biol. Chem. 269: previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 2l. Int. J. 25928-25935. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 489. Wettstein, F.V. and von Westersheim, R 1924. Handbuch der Systema• Wayne, J. and S.Y Xu. 1997. Identification of a thermophilic plasmid tischen Botanik, 3rd Ed., F. Deuticke, Leipzig and Wien. origin and its cloning within a new Thermu!rE. coli shuttle vector. Gene Weyant, R.S., C.W. , RE. Weaver, D.G. Hollis,J.G.Jordan, E.C. Cook 195: 321-328. and M.1. Daneshvar (Editors). 1996. Identification ofUnusual Patho• Wayne, L.G. 1994. Actions of the Judicial Committee on Systematic Bac• genie Gram-negative Aerobic and Facultatively Anaerobic Bacteria, teriology on Requests for Opinions published betweenJanuary 1985 2nd Ed., The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. and July 1993. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 177-178. White, 0., J.A. Eisen, J.F. Heidelberg, E.K Hickey, J.D. Peterson, RJ. Wayne, L.G., DJ. Brenner, RR Colwell, P.A.D. Grimont, O. Kandler, M.1. Dodson, D.H. Haft, M.L. Gwinn, W.C. Nelson, D.L. Richardson, KS. Krichevsky, L.H. Moore, W.E.C. Moore, RG.E. Murray, E. Stacke• Moffat, H. Qin, L. Jiang, W. Pamphile, M. Crosby, M. Shen, JJ. Va• brandt, M.P. Starr and H.G. Trüper. 1987. Report of the ad hoc com• mathevan, P. Lam, L. McDonald, T. Utterback, C. Zalewski, KS. Mak• mittee on reconciliation of approaches to bacterial systematics. Int. arova, L. Aravind, MJ. Daly, K W. Minton, RD. Fleischmann, KA. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 37: 463-464. Ketchum, KE. Nelson, S. Salzberg, H.O. Smith,J.C. Venter and C.M. Weaver, G.A.,J.A. Krause, T.L. Miller and MJ. Wolin. 1986. Incidence of Fraser. 1999. Genome sequence of the radioresistant bacterium Dei• methanogenic bacteria in a sigmoidoscopy population: an association nococcus radiodurans Rl. Science 286: 1571-1577. of methanogenie bacteria and diverticulosis. Gut 27: 699-704. Whitrnan, W.B. 1989. Order 11. Methanococcales. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig Weber, B., D.CJ. Wessels and B. Büdel. 1996. Biology and ecology of and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematie Bacteriology, 1st cryptoendolithie cyanobacteria of a sandstone outcrop in the North• Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 2185-2190. ern Province, South Mrica. Algol. Stud. 83: 565-579. Whitman, W.B., E. Ankwanda and RS. Wolfe. 1982. Nutrition and carbon Weber, J.M., S.P. Johnson, V. Vonstein, MJ. Casadaban and D.C. Demir• metabolism of Methanococcus voltae. J. Bacteriol. 149: 852-863. jian. 1995. A chromosome integration system for stable gene transfer Whitman, W.B., D.C. Coleman and WJ. Wiebe. 1998. Prokaryotes: the into Thermus flavus. Biotechnology 13: 271-275. unseen majority. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 95: 6578-6583. Wechsler, T., RA. Brunisholz, G. Frank, F. Suter and H. Zuber. 1987. The Whitman, W.B., J. Shieh, S. Sohn, D.S. Caras and U. Premachandran. complete amino acid sequence of the antenna polypeptide B806- 866- 1986. Isolation and characterization of 22 mesophilic methanococci. ß from the cytoplasmie membrane of the green bacterium Chloroflexus Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 7: 235-240. aurantiacus. FEBS Lett. 210: 189-194. Whitman, W.B., S. Sohn, S. Kuk and R Xing. 1987. Role of amino acids Wechsler, T., RA. Brunisholz, F. Suter, RC. Fuller and H. Zuber. 1985. and vitamins in nutrition of mesophilic Methanococcus spp. Appl. En• The complete amino acid sequence of a bacteriochlorophyll a bin ding viron. Microbiol. 53 : 2373-2378. polypeptide isolated from the cytoplasmie membrane of the green Whitton, B.A. 1987. The biology of Rivulariaceae. In Fay and van Baalen photosynthetie bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus. FEBS Lett. 191: 34- (Editors), The Cyanobacteria, Elsevier Science Publishers, Amster• 38. dam. Weckesser,J., G. Drews and H. Mayer. 1979. Lipopolysaccharides ofpho• Whitton, B.A. 1989. Genus I. Calothrix. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and tosynthetic prokaryotes. Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 33: 215-239. Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Weckesser, J., H. Mayer and G. Shulz. 1995. Anoxygenic phototrophic Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 1791-1793. bacteria: model organisms for studies on cell wall macromolecules. Whitton, B.A. and M. Potts (Editors). 2000. Ecology of Cyanobacteria: In Blankenship, Madigan and Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenie Photosyn• Their Diversity in Time and Space, Kluwer Academie Publishers, Dor• thetic Bacteria, Kluwer Academic Publishing, Dordrecht. pp. 207- drecht. 230. Wichlacz, P.L., RF. Unz and T.A. Langworthy. 1986. Acidiphilium angus• Weimer, PJ. andJ.G. Zeikus. 1978. One carbon metabolism in methan• tum, sp. nov., Acidiphilium facilis, sp. nov. and Acidiphilium rubrum, sp. ogenic bacteria; cellular characterization and growth of Methanosar• nov.: acidophilic heterotrophic bacteria isolated from acidic coal mine cina barkeri. Arch. Microbiol. 119: 49-57. drainage. Im. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: 197-20l. Weisburg, W.G., SJ. Giovannoni and C.R Woese. 1989. The Deinococcu!r Wickstrom, C.E. and RW. Castenholz. 1978. Association of Pleurocapsa Thermus phylum and the effect of ribosomal RNA composition on and Calothrix (Cyanophyta) in a thermal stream. J. Phycol. 14: 84- phylogenetic tree construction. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 11: 128-134. 88. Weller, R, M.M. Bateson, B.K Heimbuch, E.D. Kopczynski and D.M. Widdel, F. 1980. Anaerober Abbau von Fettsäuren und Benzoesäuren Ward. 1992. Uncultivated cyanobacteria, Chloroflexu!rlike inhabitants durch neu isolierte Arten Sulfat-reduzierender Bakterien, Doctoral and spirochete-like inhabitants of a hot spring microbial mat. Appl. thesis, Universität Göttingen, Göttingen .. Environ. Microbiol. 58: 3964-3969. Widdel, F. 1986. Crowth of methanogenic bacteria in pure cultures with Wen, A., M. Fegan, C. Hayward, S. Chakraborty and L.I. Sly. 1999. Phy• 2-propanol and other alcohols as hydrogen donors. Appl. Environ. logenetic relationships among members of the Comamonadaceae, and Microbiol. 51: 1056-1062. description of Delftia acidovorans (den Dooren deJong 1926 and Ta• Widdel, F. 1992. The genus Thermodesulfobacterium. In Balows, Trüper, maoka et al. 1987) gen. nov., combo nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), The Prokaryotes. A Hand• 567- 576. book of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, Identification, Applica• Werber, M.M., J.L. Sussmann and H.L. Eisenberg. 1986. Molecular basis tions, 2nd Ed., Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 3390-3392. BIBLIOGRAPHY 697

Widdel, F. and F. Bak. 1992. Gram-negative mesophilic sulfate-reducing (Editors), The Prokaryotes: A Handbook of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, bacteria. In Balows, Truper, Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer (Editors), Isolation, Identification, Applications, 2nd Ed., Springer-Verlag, New The Prokaryotes. A Handbook of Bacteria: Ecophysiology, Isolation, York. pp. 3745-3753. Identification, Applications, 2nd Ed., Vol. IV, Springer-Verlag, New Williams, RAD., K.E. Smith, S.G. Welch andJ. Micallef. 1996. Thermus York. 3352-3378. oshimai sp. nov., isolated from hot springs in Portugal, Iceland, and Widdel, F., G.-W. Kohring and F. Mayer. 1983. Studies on dissimilatory the Azores, and comment on the concept of a limited geographieal sulfate-reducing bacteria that decompose fatty acids 111. Character• distribution of Thermus species. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 46: 403-408. ization of the filamentous gliding Desulfonema limnicola gen. nov. sp. Williams, RAD., K.E. Smith, S.G. Welch,J. Mieallefand RJ. Sharp. 1995. nov., and Desulfonema magnum sp. nov. Arch. Microbiol. 134: 286-294. DNA relatedness of Thermus strains, description of Thermus brockianus Widdel, F. and N. Pfennig. 1981. Studies on dissimilatorysulfate-reducing sp. nov., and proposal to reestablish Thermus thermophilus (Oshima bacteria that decompose fatty acids I. Isolation of new sulfate-reducing and Imahori). Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 495-499. bacteria with acetate from saline environments. Description of De• Williams, S.T., M.E. Sharpe andJ.G. Holt (Editors). 1989. Bergey'sManual sulfobacter postgatei gen. nov., sp. nov. Arch. Mierobiol. 129: 395-400. of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 4, The Williams & Wilkins Widdel, F. and N. Pfennig. 1984. Dissimilatory sulfate- or sulfur-reducing Co., Baltimore. bacteria. In Krieg and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Wilmotte, A. 1991. Taxonomic study of marine oscillatoriacean strains Bacteriology, 1st Ed., Vol. 1, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. (Cyanophyceae, Cyanobacteria) with narrow trichomes. I. Morpholog• pp. 663-679. ieal variability and autecological features. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 92: Widdel, F., P.E. Rouviere and R.S. Wolfe. 1988. Classification ofsecondary 215-248. alcohol-utilizing methanogens including a new thermophilic isolate. Wilmotte, A 1994. Molecular evolution and taxonomy ofthe cyanobac• Arch. Microbiol. 150: 477-481. teria. In Bryant (Editor), The Molecular Biology of Cyanobacteria, Widdel, F., P.E. Rouviere and R.S. Wolfe. 1989. In Validation of the pub• Kluwer Academie Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 1-25. lieation of new names and new combinations previously effectively Wilmotte, AM.R. and W.T. Stam. 1984. Genetic relationships among published outside the IJSB. List No. 28. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 93- cyanobacterial strains originally designated as 'Anacystis nidulans'and 94. some other Synechococcus strains. J. Gen. Mierobiol. 130: 2737-2740. Widdel, F., S. Schnell, S. Heising, A Ehrenreich, B. Assmus and B. Schink. Wilmotte, A, W. Stam and V. Demoulin. 1997. Taxonomie studyofmarine 1993. Ferrous iron oxidation by anoxygenie phototrophie bacteria. oscillatoriacean strains (Cyanophyceae, Cyanobacteria) with narrow tri• Nature 362: 834-836. chomes. 111. DNA-DNA hybridization studies and taxonomic conclu• Wieland, E, J. Lechner and M. Sumper. 1982. The cell wall glycoprotein sions. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 122: 11-28. of the cell wall of halobacteria: structural, functional, and biosynthetic Wilmotte, A., S. Turner, Y van de Peer and N.R. Pace. 1992. Taxonomie aspects. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 3: 161-170. study of marine oscillatoriacean strains (Cyanobacteria) with narrow Wieland, F., G. Paul and M. Sumper. 1985. Halobacterial flagellins are trichomes: 11. Nucleotide sequence analysis ofthe 16S ribosomal RNA. sulfated glycoproteins. J. Biol. Chem. 260: 15180-15185. J. Phycol. 28: 828-838. Wildgruber, G., M. Thomm, H. König, K. Ober, T. Ricchiuto and K.O. Wilmotte, A., G. van der Auwera and R. de Wachter. 1993. Structure of Stetter. 1982. Methanoplanus limicola, a plate-shaped methanogen rep• the 16S ribosomal RNA of the thermophilic cyanobacterium Chlor• resenting a novel family, the Methanoplanaceae. Arch. Mierobiol. 132: ogloeopsis HTF ("Mastigocladus laminosus HTF") strain PCC 7518, and 31-36. phylogenetic analysis. FEBS Lett. 317: 96-100. Wildgruber, G., M. Thomm and K.O. Stetter. 1984. In Validation of the Wilson, E.O. 1994. Naturalist, Island Press, Washington, DC. publication of new names and new combinations previouslyeffectively Wilson,I.G. 1997. Inhibition and facilitation of nucleic acid amplification. published outside the IJSB. List No. 14. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 34: 270- Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 63: 3741-3751. 271. Windberger, E., R. Huber and K.O. Stetter. 1992. In Validation of the Wilharm, T., T.N. Zhilina and P. Hummel. 1991. DNA-DNAhybridization publication of new names and new combinations previously effectively of methylotrophic halophilic methanogenic bacteria and transfer of published outside the IJSB. List No. 41. Int.J. Syst. Bacteriol. 42: 327- Methanococcus halophilusVP to the genus Methanohalophilus as MethanD• 329. halophilus halophilus, combo nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 558- 562. Windberger, E., R. Huber, A. Trincone, H. Fricke and K.O. Stetter. 1989. Willcox, W.R., S.P. Lapage and B. Holmes. 1980. A review of numerical Thermotoga thermarum sp. nov. and Thermotoga neapolitana occurring methods in bacterial identification. Antonie Leeuwenhoek 46: 233- in Mrican continental solfatarie springs. Arch. Microbiol. 151: 506- 299. 512. Willems, A.,J. De Ley, M. Gillis and K. Kersters. 1991a. Comamonadaceae, Winslow, C.-E.A, J. Broadhurst, R.E. Buchanan, CJ. Krumwiede, L.A. a new family encompassing the acidovorans ribosomal RNA complex, Rogers and G.H. Smith. 1917. The families and genera of the bacteria. including Variovorax paradoxus, gen. nov., combo nov., for Alcaligenes Preliminary report of the Committee of the Society of American Bac• paradoxus (Davis 1969). Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 445-450. teriologists on characterization and classification of bacterial types. J. Willems, A., M. Gillis andJ. de Ley. 1991b. Transfer of Rhodocyclus gela• Bacteriol. 2: 506-566. tinosus to Rubrivivaxgelatinosusgen. nov., combo nov., and phylogenetic Winslow, C.-E.A, J. Broadhurst, R.E. Buchanan, CJ. Krumwiede, L.A. relationships with Leptothrix, Sphaerotilus natans, Pseudomonas sacchar• Rogers and G.H. Smith. 1920. The families and genera of the bacteria. ophila, and Alcaligenes latus. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 65-73. Final report of the Committee of the Society of American Bacteri• Willems, A., B. Pot, E. Falsen, P. Vandamme, M. Gillis, K. Kersters andJ. ologists on characterization and classification of bacterial types. J. de Ley. 1991c. Polyphasie taxonomie study of the emended genus Bacteriol. 5: 191-229. Comamonas: relationship to Aquaspirillum aquaticum, E. Falsen group Winslow, C.-E.A and A Winslow. 1908. The Systematic Relationships of 10, and other clinical isolates. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: 427-444. the Coccaceae, John Wiley and Sons, New York. Willen, T. and R. Mattsson. 1997. Water-blooming and toxin-producing Winter, J. 1983. Maintenance of stock cultures of methanogens in the cyanobacteria in Swedish fresh and brackish waters, 1918-1995. Hy• laboratory. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 4: 558-563. drobiologia 353: 181-192. Winter, J., C. Lerp, H.P. Zabel, F.X. Wildenauer, H. König and F. Schin• Williams, R.AD. 1989. Biochemical taxonomy of the genus Thermus. In dler. 1984. Methanobacterium wolfei, sp. nov., a new tungsten-requiring, da Costa, Duarte and Williams (Editors), Microbiology of Extreme thermophilic, autotrophic methanogen. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 5: 457- Environments and Its Potential for Biotechnology, Elsevier, London. 466. pp. 82-97. Wise, M.G., J.V. McArthur and LJ. Shimkets. 1997. Bacterial diversity of Williams, R.AD. and M.S. da Costa. 1992. The genus Thermus and related a Carolina bay as determined by 16S rRNA gene analysis: confirmation mieroorganisms. In Balows, Truper, Dworkin, Harder and Schleifer of novel taxa. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 63: 1505-1514. 698 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Witt, D., T.B.-B. Dan and E. Stackebrandt. 1989. Nucleotide sequence of 1996. Modeling and measuring the elastic properties of an archaeal 16S rRNA and phylogenetic position of the green sulfur bacterium surface, the sheath of Methanospirillum hungatei, and the implication Clathrochlmis sulfUrica. Arch. Microbiol. 152: 206-208. for methane production. J. Bacteriol. 178: 3106-3112. Woese, C.R 1987. Bacterial evolution. Microbiol. Rev. 51: 221-271. Xu, Y, P. Zhou and X. Tian. 1999. Characterization of two novel halo• Woese, C.R, L. Achenbach, P.E. Rouviere and L. Mandelco. 1991. Ar• alkaliphilic archaea Natronorubrum bangense gen. nov., sp. nov. and chaeal phylogeny: reexamination of the phylogenetic position of Ar• Natronorubrum tibetense gen. nov., sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 49: chaeoglobus fulgidus in light of certain composition-induced artifacts. 261-266. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 14: 364-371. Xun, L., D.R Boone and RA Mah. 1989. Deoxyribonucleie acid hybrid• Woese, C.R, B.A. Debrunner-Vossbrinck, H. Oyaizu, E. Stackebrandt and ization study of Methanogenium and Methanocorpusculum species, emen• W. Ludwig. 1985a. Gram-positive bacteria: possible photosynthetic an• dation of the genus Methanocorpusculum, and transfer of Methano• cestry. Science 229: 762-765. genium aggregans to the genus Methanocorpusculum as Methanocorpus• Woese, C.R, o. Kandler and M.L. Wheelis. 1990. Towards a natural system culum aggregans combo nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 109-111. of organisms: proposal for the domains Archaea, Bacteria, and Eucarya. Xun, L.Y, RA. Mah and D.R Boone. 1990. Isolation and eharacterization Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.SA 87: 4576-4579. of disaggregatase from Methanosarcina mazei LYC. Appl. Environ. Mi• Woese, C.R, J. Maniloff and L.B. Zablen. 1980. Phylogenetic analysis of crobiol. 56: 3693-3698. the mycoplasmas. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 77: 494-498. Yamada, Y 1983. Acetobacter xylinus sp. nov., nom. rev., for the eellulose• Woese, C.R, M. Sogin, D. Stahl, BJ. Lewis and L. Bonen. 1976. A COID• forming and cellulose-Iess acetate-oxidising acetic acid bacteria with parison of the 16S ribosomal RNAs from mesophilic and thermophilic the Q-10 system. J. Gen. Appl. Mierobiol. 29: 417-420. : some modifications in the Sanger method for RNA sequenc• Yamada, Y, H. Takinami, Y Tahara and K. Kondo. 1977. The mena• ing. J. Mol. Evol. 7: 197-213. quinone system in the classifieation of radiation-resistant micrococci. Woese, C.R., E. Stackebrandt, TJ. Macke and G.E. Fox. 1985b. The phy• J. Gen. Appl. Microbiol. 23: 105-108. logenetic definition of the major eubacterial taxa. Syst. Appl. Micro• Yang, L.L. and A Haug. 1979. Purification and partial charaeterization biol. 6: 143-151. of a procaryotic glycoprotein from the plasma membrane of Ther• Woese, C.R, E. Stackebrandt, W. Weisburg, BJ. Paster, M.T. Madigan, moplasma acidophilum. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 556: 265-277. VJ. Fowler, C.M. Hahn, P. Blanz, R. Gupta, K.H. Nealson and G.E. Yano, T., S.S. Chu, Y.D. Sied, T. Ohnishi and T. Yagi. 1997. The proton• Fox. 1984a. The phylogeny of purpie bacteria: the alpha subdivision. translocating NADH-quinone oxidoreduetase (NDH-1) of thermo• Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 5: 315-326. philie bacterium Thermus thermophilus HB-8: eomplete DNA sequence Woese, C.R, W.G. Weisburg, C.M. Hahn, BJ. Paster, L.B. Zablen, BJ. of the gene cluster and thermostable properties of the expressed Lewis, TJ. Macke, W. Ludwig and E. Stackebrandt. 1985c. The phy• NQ02 subunit.J. Biol. Chem. 272: 4201-4211. logeny of purpie bacteria: the gamma subdivision. Syst. Appl. Miero• Yanyushin, M.F. 1988. Isolation and characterization of FrATPase from biol. 6: 25-33. green nonsulfur photosynthesizing bacterium Chloroflexus aurantiacus. Woese, C.R., W.G. Weisburg, BJ. Paster, C.M. Hahn, RS. Tanner, N.R. Biokhimiya 53: 1288-1295. Krieg, H.P. Koops, H. Harms and E. Stackebrandt. 1984b. The phy• Yeh, K.C., S.H. Wu,J.T. Murphy andJ.C. Lagarias. 1997. A eyanobaeterial logeny of purpie bacteria: the beta subdivision. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. phytochrome two-component light sensory system. Science 277: 5: 327-336. 1505-1508. Wolk, c.P. 1982. Heterocysts. In Carr and Whitton (Editors), The Biology Yeh, M.F. and J.M. Trela. 1976. Purification and charaeterization of a of Cyanobacteria, Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford. pp. 359- repressible alkaline phosphatase from Thermus aquaticus. J. Biol. 386. Chem. 251: 3134-3139. Wolk, C.P. 1996. Heterocyst formation. Annu. Rev. Genet. 30: 59-78. Yershov, G., Y. Barsky, A Belgovsky, E. Kirillov, E. Kreindlin, I. Ivanov, S. Wolk, C.P., A. Ernst and J. Elhai. 1994. Heterocyst metabolism and de• Parinov, D. Guschin, A Drobishev, S. Dubiley and A. Mirzabekov. velopment. In Bryant (Editor), The Molecular Biology of Cyanobae• 1996. DNA analysis and diagnosties on oligonucleotide mieroehips. teria, Kluwer Academie Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 769-823. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. U.SA 93: 4913-4918. Woloszynska,J. 1912.0 glonach planktonowych niektörychjezior jawan• Yokoyama, A, G. Sandmann, T. Hoshino, K. Adachi, M. Sakai and Y skich, z uwzglednieniem glönow Sawy. Das Phytoplankton einiger ja• Shizuri. 1995. Thermozeaxanthins, new carotenoid-glyeoside-esters vanischer Seen mit Berücksichtigung des Sawa-Planktons. Bull. Int. from thermophilie eubacterium Thermus thermophilus. Tetrahedron Aead. Sci. Cracovie 6B: 649-709. Lett. 36: 4901-4904. Wood, A.M. 1985. Adaptation of photosynthetic apparatus of marine Yokoyama, A., Y Shizuri, T. Hoshino and G. Sandmann. 1996. Ther• ultraphytoplankton to natural light fields. Nature 316: 253-255. Worakit, S., D.R Boone, RA Mah, M.E. Abdel-Samie and M.M. EI-Hal• mocryptoxanthins: novel intermediates in the carotenoid biosynthetic pathway of Thermus thermophilus. Areh. Microbiol. 165: 342-345. wagi. 1986. Methanobacterium alcaliphilum, sp. nov., an H 2-utilizing methanogen that grows at high pH values. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 36: Yokoyama, K., T. Oshima and M. Yoshida. 1990. Thermus thermophilus 380-382. membrane-associated ATPase: indieation of a eubacterial V-type ATP• Work, E. and H. Griffiths. 1968. Morphology and chemistry of cell walls ase.J. Biol. Chem. 265: 21946-21950. of Micrococcus radiodurans. J. Bacteriol. 95: 641-657. Yoon, H.-S. and J.W. Golden. 1998. Heteroeyst pattern formation eon• Wu, L.c., K.C. Chow and K.K. Mark. 1983. The role of pigments in trolIed by a diffusible peptide. Science 282: 935-938. Halobacterium cutirubrum against UV irradiation. Mierobios Lett. 24: Yoon, K.S., M. Ishii, Y Igarashi and T. Kodama. 1996a. Purifieation and 85-90. charaeterization of 2-oxoglutarate: ferredoxin oxidoreductase from a Wu, W.M., RF. Hiekey, M.K. Jain andJ.G. Zeikus. 1993. Energetics and thermophilie, obligately chemolithoautotrophie baeterium, Hydroge• regulations of formate and hydrogen metabolism by Methanobacterium nobacter thermophilus TK-6. J. Bacteriol. 178: 3365-3368. formicicum. Arch. Microbiol. 159: 57-65. Yoon, K.S., M. Ishii, T. Kodama and Y Igarashi. 1997. Purification and Wyatt,J.T., T.C. Martin andJ.W.Jaekson. 1973. An examination ofthree charaeterization of pyruvate:ferredoxin oxidoreduetase from Hydro• strains of the blue-green algal genus, Fremyella. Phycologia 12: 153- genobacter thermophilus TK-6. Areh. Mierobiol. 167: 275-279. 161. Yoon, K.S., Y Ueda, M. Ishii, Y Igarashi and T. Kodama. 1996b. Xie, W.Q., D. Tiee and M. Potts. 1995. Cell-water deficit regulates ex• NADH:Ferredoxin reductase and NAD-reducing hydrogenase activi• pression of rpoCIC2 (RNA polymerase) at the level of mRNA in des• ties in Hydrogenobacter thermophilus strain TK-6. FEMS Mierobiol. Lett. iccation-tolerant Nostoc commune UTEX 584 (Cyanobacteria). FEMS 139: 139-142. Microbiol. Lett. 126: 159-164. Yoshida, M. 1972. Allosteric nature ofthermostable phosphofructokinase Xu, W., PJ. Mulhern, B.L. Blaekford, M.H. Jericho, M. Firtel and TJ. from an extreme thermophilie baeterium. Biochemistry 11: 1087- Beveridge. 1093. BIBLIOGRAPHY 699

Yoshida, M. and T. Oshima. 1971. The thermostable allosteric nature of of adenine in genomic DNA of the marine cyanobacterium Tricho• fructose 1,6-diphosphatase from an extreme thermophile. Biochem. desmium sp. strain NIBB 1067. J. Bacteriol. 173: 7059-7062. Biophys. Res. Commun. 45: 495-500. Zeikus, J.G., A. Ben-Bassat and P.W. Hegge. 1980. Microbiology of me• Yoshida, M., T. Oshima and K Imahori. 1971. The thermostable allosteric thanogenesis in thermal, volcanic environments. J. Bacteriol. 143: enzyme: phosphofructokinase from an extreme thermophile. 432-440. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 43: 36--39. Zeikus,J.G. and VG. Bowen. 1975a. Comparative ultrastructure ofmeth• Young,J.P.W. and KE. Haukka. 1996. Diversity and phylogenyofrhizobia. anogenic bacteria. Can. J. Microbiol. 21: 121-129. New Phytol. 133: 87-94. Zeikus, J.G. and VG. Bowen. 1975b. Fine structure of Methanospirillum Yu, I.K and F. Kawamura. 1988. In Validation of the publication of new hungatei. J. Bacteriol. 121: 373-380. names and new combinations previously effectively published outside Zeikus,J.G., M.A. Dawson, T.E. Thompson, KIngvorsen and E.C. Hatchi• the IJSB. List No. 26. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 328-329. kian. 1983. Microbial ecology of volcanic sulphidogenesis: isolation Yu, J.p., J. Ladapo and W.B. Whitrnan. 1994. Pathway of glycogen me• and characterization of Thermodesulfobacterium commune gen. nov. and tabolism in Methanococcus maripaludis. J. Bacteriol. 176: 325-332. sp. nov. J. Gen. Microbio!. 129: 1159-1169. Yu,J.S. and KM. NoH. 1997. Plasmid pRQ7 from the hyperthermophilic Zeikus,J.G., M.A. Dawson, T.E. Thompson, KIngvorsen and E.C. Hatchi• bacterium Thermotoga speeies strain RQ7 replicates by the rolling• kian. 1995. In Validation of the publication of new names and new eircle mechanism. J. Bacteriol. 179: 7161-7164. combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List Yurkov, V and V.M. Gorlenko. 1992. New speeies ofaerobic bacteriafrom No. 52. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 45: 197-198. the genus Erythromicrobium containing bacteriochlorophyH a. Mikro• Zeikus, J.G. and D.L. Henning. 1975. Methanobacterium arbophilicum biologiya 61: 248-255. sp.nov. an obligate anaerobe isolated from wetwood of living trees. Yurkov, V., V.M. Gorlenko, L.L. Mityushina and DA Starynin. 1991. The Antonie Leeuwenhoek 41: 543-552. effect of limiting factors on the structure of phototrophic assoeiations Zeikus,J.G. and M.R Winfrey. 1976. Temperature limitation ofmethan• in thermal springs of the river Bolshaya. Mikrobiologiya 60: 129-138. ogenesis in aquatic sediments. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 31: 99-107. Zeikus,J.G. and RS. Wolfe. 1972. Methanobacterium thermoautotrophicussp. Yurkov, V.V., S. Krieger, E. Stackebrandt and T. Beatty. 1999. Citromicro• n., an anaerobic, autotrophic, extreme thermophile.J. Bacterio!. 10: bium bathyomarinum, a novel aerobic bacterium isolated from deep• 707-713. sea hydrothermal vent plume waters that contains photosynthetic pig• ZeHner, G., C. Alten, E. Stackebrandt, E. Conway de Macario and J. ment-protein complexes. J. Bacterio!. 181: 4517-4525. Winter. 1987. Isolation and characterization of Methanocmpusculum Yurkov, V., E. Stackebrandt, o. Buss, A. Vermeglio, V. Gorlenko andJ.T. parvum gen. nov., spec. nov., a new tungsten requiring, coccoid meth• Beatty. 1997. Reorganization of the genus Erythromicrobium: descrip• anogen. Arch. Microbio!. 147: 13-20. tion of "Erythromicrobium sibiricum" as Sandaracinobacter sibiricus gen. ZeHner, G., C. Alten, E. Stackebrandt, E. Conway de Macario and J. nov., sp. nov., and of "Erythromicrobium ursincola" as Erythromonas ur• Winter. 1988. In Validation of the publication of new names and new sincola gen. nov., sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 47: 1172-1178. combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List Yurkov, V., E. Stackebrandt, A. Holmes, J.A. Fuerst, P. Hugenholtz, J. No. 24. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 136--137. Golecki, N. Gad'on, VM. Gorlenko, E.I. Kompantseva and G. Drews. ZeHner, G., K Bleicher, E. Braun, H. Kneifei, BJ. Tindall, E. Conway de 1994. Phylogenetic positions of novel aerobic bacteriochlorophyll a• Macario and J. Winter. 1989a. Characterization of a new mesophilic, containing bacteria and description of Roseococcus thiosulfatophilusgen. secondary alcohol-utilizing methanogen, Methanobacterium palustre, nov., sp. nov., gen. nov., sp. nov., and Erthyromicrobium ramosum Ery• spec. nov. from a peat bog. Arch. Microbiol. 151: 1-9. sp. nov. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 44: 427-434. throbacter litoralis ZeHner, G., K Bleicher, E. Braun, H. Kneifei, BJ. TindaH, E. Conway de Zabel, H.P., H. König andJ. Winter. 1984. Isolation and characterization Macario and J. Winter. 1990a. In Validation of the publication of new of a new coccoid methanogen, Methanogenium tatii, spec. nov. from a names and new combinations previously effectively published outside solfataric field on Mount Tatio. Arch. Microbio!. 137: 308-315. the IJSB. List No. 35. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 470-471. Zabel, H.P., H. König andJ. Winter. 1985. Emended description of Me• ZeHner, G., D.R Boone, J. Keswani, W.B. Whitrnan, C.R Woese, A. Ha• thanogenium thermophilicum and assignment of new isolates to this spe• geistein, BJ. TindaH and E. Stackebrandt. 1999. Reclassification of eies. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 6: 72-78. Methanogenium tationis and Methanogenium liminatans as Methanofollis Zannoni, D. 1995. Aerobic and anaerobic electron transport chains in tationis gen. nov., combo nov. and Methanofollis liminatans combo nov. anoxygenic phototrophic bacteria. In Blankenship, Madigan and and description of a new strain of Methanofollis liminatans. Int.J. Syst. Bauer (Editors), Anoxygenic Photosynthetic Bacteria, Kluwer Aca• Bacteriol. 49: 247-255. demic Publishers, Dordrecht. pp. 949-971. ZeHner, G., M. Geveke, E. Conway de Macario and H. Diekmann. 1991. Zarda, B., D. Hahn, A. Chatzinotas, W. Schönhuber, A. Neef, RI. Amann Population dynamics of biofilm development during start-up of a bu• and J. Zeyer. 1997. Analysis of bacterial community structure in bulk tyrate-degrading fluidized-bed reactor. Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. soil by in situ hybridization. Arch. Microbiol. 168: 185-192. 36: 404-409. Zarilla, KA. andJJ. Perry. 1984. Thermoleophilum album gen. nov. and sp. ZeHner, G., AJ.L. Macario and E. Conway de Macario. 1996. Microbial nov., a bacterium obligate for thermophily and n-alkane substrates. subpopulations in the biofilm attached to the substratum and in the Arch. Microbiol. 137: 286--290. free flocs of a fixed-bed an aerobic bioreactor. Appl. Microbiol. Bio• Zehnder, AJ.B. 1985. Isolation and cultivation of large cyanophytes for techno!. 46: 443-449. taxonomic purposes. Arch. Hydrobiol. Suppl. 71: 281-289. ZeHner, G., A.J.L. Macario and E. Conway de Macario. 1997. A study of Zehnder, AJ.B. 1989. Genus IH. Methanothrix. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig three anaerobic methanogenic bioreactors reveals that syntrophs are and Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st diverse and different from reference organisms. FEMS Microbiol. Ed., Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 2207-2209. Ecol. 22: 295-301. Zehnder, AJ.B. and P.R Gorham. 1960. Factors influeneing the growth Zellner, G., P. Messner, H. Kneifei, BJ. Tindall,J. Winter and E. Stacke• of Microcystis aeruginosa Kütz emend. Elenkin. Can. J. Microbiol. 6: brandt. 1989b. Methanolacinia gen. nov., incorporating Methanomicro• 645- 660. bium paynteri as Methanolacinia paynteri combo nov. J. Gen. App!. Mi• Zehnder, AJ.B., B.A. Huser, T.D. Brock and K Wuhrmann. 1980. Char• crobiol. 35: 185-202. acterization of an acetate-decarboxylating, non-hydrogen-oxidizing Zellner, G., P. Messner, H. Kneifei, BJ. Tindall,J. Winter and E. Stacke• methane bacterium. Arch. Microbiol. 124: 1-11. brandt. 1990b. In Validation of the publication of new names and Zehn der, AJ .B. and K Wuhrmann. 1977. Physiology of a Methanobacterium new combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. strain AZ. Arch. Microbiol. 111: 199-205. List No. 35. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 40: 470-471. Zehr, J.p., K Ohki, Y F~ita and D. Landry. 1991. Unique modification ZeHner, G., P. Messner, J. Winter and E. Stackebrandt. 1998. Methano- 700 BIBLIOGRAPHY

culleus palmolei sp. nov., an irregularly coccoid methanogen from an Zhilina, T.N. and G.A. Zavarzin. 1990. Extremely halophilic, methylo• anaerobic digester treating wastewater of a palm oil plant in North• trophic, anaerobic bacteria. FEMS Microbiol. Rev. 87: 315-321. Sumatra, Indonesia. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 48: 1111-1117. Zhou, P., Y Xu, C. Xiao , Y Ma and H. Liu. 1994. New species of Ha• ZeHner, G., U.B. Sleytr, P. Messner, H. Kneifel andJ. Winter. 1990c. Me• loarcula. Acta Microbiol. Sin. 34: 89-95. thanogenium liminatans, spec. nov., a new coccoid, mesophilic meth• Zillig, W. 1983. In Validation of the publication of new names and new anogen able to oxidize secondary alcohols. Arch. Microbiol. 153: 287- combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List 293. No. 11. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 33: 672-674. ZeHner, G., E. Stackebrandt, P. Messner, BJ. TindaH, E. Conway de Ma• Zillig, W. 1988. In Validation of the publication of new names and new cario, H. Kneifel, U.B. Sleytr and J. Winter. 1989c. Methanocorpuscu• combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List laceae farn. nov., reprcsented by Methanocorpusculum parvum, Methano• No. 24. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 136-137. corpusculum sinense spec. nov. and Methanocorpusculum bavaricum spec. Zillig, W. 1989a. Genus I. Thermoproteus. In Staley, Bryant, Pfennig and nov. Arch. Microbiol. 151: 381-390. Holt (Editors), Bergey's Manual of Systematic Bacteriology, 1st Ed., ZeHner, G., E. Stackebrandt, P. Messner, BJ. TindaH, E. Conway de Ma• Vol. 3, The Williams & Wilkins Co., Baltimore. pp. 2241. cario, H. Kneifei, U.B. Sleytr and J. Winter. 1989d. In Validation of Zillig, W. 1989b. In Validation of the publication of new names and new the publication of new names and new combinations previously ef• combinations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List fectively published outside the IJSB. List No. 30. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. No. 31. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 39: 495-497. 39: 371. Zillig, W. and A. Gier\. 1983. In Validation of the publication of new ZeHner, G. and J. Winter. 1987a. Growth promoting effect of tungsten names and new combinations previously effectively published outside on methanogens and incorporation of tungsten-185 into ccHs. FEMS the IJSB. List No. 11. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 33: 672-674. Microbiol. LeU. 40: 81-87. Zillig, W., A. Gier!, G. Schreiber, S. Wunder!, D. Janekovic, KO. Stetter and H.P. Klenk. 1983a. The archae bacterium Thermofilum pendens rep• ZeHner, G. andJ. Winter. 1987b. Secondary alcohols as hydrogen donors resents a novel genus of the thermophilic, anaerobic sulfur respiring for CO2-reduction by methanogens. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 44: 323- Thermoproteales. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 4: 79-87. 328. Zillig, W., F. Gropp, A. Henschen, H. Neumann, P. Palm, W.-O. Reiter, Zevenboom, W.,J. van der Does, K Bruning and L.R Mur. 1981. A non• M. Rettenberger, H. Schnabel and S. Yeats. 1986a. Archaebacterial heterocystous mutant of Aphanizomenon flos-aquae, selected by com• virus host systems. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 58-66. petition in light-limited continuous culture. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. Zillig, W., I. Holz, O. Janekovic, W. Schäfer and W.O. Reiter. 1983b. The 10: 11-16. archaebacterium Thermococcus celer, represents a novel genus within Zhao, H., A.G. Wood, F. Widdel and M.P. Bryant. 1988. An extremely the thermophilic branch of the archaebacteria. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. thermophilie Methanococcus from a deep sea hydrothermal vent and 4: 88-94. its plasmid. Arch. Microbiol. 150: 178-183. Zillig, W., I. Holz, H.-P. Klenk,J. Trent, S. Wunder!, O.Janekovic, E. Imsel Zhao, Y, D.R Boone, RA. Mah,J.E. Boone and L. Xun. 1989. Isolation and B. Haas. 1987. Pyrococcus woesei, sp. nov., an ultra-thermophilic and characterization of Methanocorpusculum labreanum, a new species marine archaebacterium, representing a novel order, Thermococcales. from the LaBrea Tar Pits (California, USA). Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 39: Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 9: 62-70. 10-13. Zillig, W., I. Holz and S. Wunderl. 1991. Hyperthermus butylicus gen. nov., Zhao, Y, H. Zhang, D.R Boone and RA. Mah. 1986. Isolation and char• sp. nov., a hyperthermophilic an aerobic, peptide-fermenting, facul• acterization of a fast-growing, thermophilie Methanobacterium species. tatively H 2S-generating archaebacterium. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 41: Appl. Environ. Microbio\. 52: 1227-1229. 169- 170. Zhilina, T.N. 1971. The fine structure of Methanosarcina. Mikrobiologiya Zillig, W., H.-P. Klenk, P. Palm, G. Pühler, F. Gropp, RA. Garreu and H. 40: 674-680. Leffers. 1989. The phylogenetic relations of ONA-dependent RNA Zhilina, T.N. 1976. Biotypes of Methanosarcina. Mikrobiologiya 45: 481- polymerases of archaebacteria, eukaryotes, and eubacteria. Can. J. 489. Microbiol. 35: 73-80. Zhilina, T.N. 1978. Growth of a pure Methanosarcina culture, biotype 2, Zillig, W., A. Kletzin, C. Schleper, I. Holz, D. Janekovic, J. Hain, M. Lan• on acetate. Mikrobiologiya 47: 396-399. zen dörfer andJ.K Kristjansson. 1994. Screening for Sulfolobales, their Zhilina, T.N. 1983. A new obligate halophilic methane-producing bac• plasmids and their viruses in Icelandic solfataras. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. terium. Mikrobiologiya 52: 375-382. 16: 609-628. Zhilina, T.N. 1986. Methanogenic bacteria from hypersaline environ• Zillig, W., W.O. Reiter, P. Palm, F. Gropp, H. Neumann and M. Retten• ments. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 7: 216-222. berger. 1998. Viruses of Archaebacteria. In Calender (Editor), The Zhilina, T.N. and S.A. Ilarionov. 1984. Isolation and comparative char• Bacteriophages, Vol. 1, Plenum Press, New York. pp. 517-568. acteristics of methanogenic bacteria assimilating formate with the Zillig, W. and KO. Stetter. 1982. In Validation of the publication ofnew description of Methanobacterium thermoformicicum, sp. nov. Mikrobiol• names and new combinations previously effectively published outside ogiya 53: 785-790. the IJSB. List No. 8. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 32: 266-268. Zhilina, T.N. and T.P. Svetlichnaya. 1989. The ultrafine structure of Me• Zillig, W. and KO. Stetter. 1983. In Validation of the publication of new thanohalobium evestigatus, an extremely halophilic methanogenic bac• names and new combinations previously effectively published outside terium. Mikrobiologiya 58: 312-318. the IJSB. List No. 10. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 33: 438-440. Zhilina, T.N. and G.A. Zavarzin. 1979a. Comparative cytology of meth• Zillig, W., KO. Stetter, D. Prangishvilli, W. Schäfer, S. Wunder!, O. Ja• anosarcinea and adescription of Methanosarcina vacuolata sp. nova. nekovic, I. Holz and P. Palm. 1982. . the second family Mikrobiologiya 48: 279-285. of the extremely thermophilie, anaerobic, sulfur-respiring Thermopro• Zhilina, T.N. and G.A. Zavarzin. 1979b. Cyst formation by Methanosarcina. teales. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 3: 304- 317. Mikrobiologiya 48: 451-456. Zillig, W., KO. Steuer, W. Schäfer, D.Janekovik, S. Wunder!, I. Holz and Zhilina, T.N. and G.A. Zavarzin. 1987a. Methanohalobium evestigatus, gen. P. Palm. 1981. Thermoproteales: a novel type of extremely thermoaci• nov. sp. nov., the extremely halophilic methanogenie archaebacte• dophilic anaerobic archaebacteria isolated from Icelandic solfataras. rium. Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 293: 464-468. Zentbl. Bakteriol. Mikrobiol. Hyg. 1 Abt Orig. C 2: 205-227. Zhilina, T.N. and G.A. Zavarzin. 1987b. Methanosarcina vacuolata sp. nov., Zillig, W., KO. Stetter, S. Wunder!, W. Schulz, H. Priess and I. Scholz. a vacuolated methanosarcina. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 37: 281-283. 1980a. The Sulfolobus "Caldariella" group: taxonomyon the basis of Zhilina, T.N. and G.A. Zavarzin. 1988. In Validation of the publication the structure of DNA-dependent RNA polymerases. Arch. Microbiol. of new names and ncw combinations previously effectively published 125: 259-269. outside the IJSB List No. 24. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 38: 136-137. Zillig, W., KO. Stetter, S. Wunder!, W. Schulz, H. Priess and I. Scholz. BIBLIOGRAPHY 701

1980b. In Validation of the publication of new names and new com• Zinder, S.H., K.R Sowers andJ.G. Ferry. 1985. Methanosarcina thermophila binations previously effectively published outside the IJSB. List No. sp. nov., a thermophilie, aeetotrophie, methane-producing bacterium. 5. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 30: 676-677. Int. J. Syst. Bacteriol. 35: 522-523. Zillig, W., S. Yeats, I. Holz, A Böck, M. Rettenberger, F. Gropp and G. ZoBell, C.E. 1941. Studies on marine bacteria.1. The eultural require• Simon. 1986b. Desulfurolobus ambivalens, gen. nov., sp. nov., an auto• ments of heterotrophie anaerobes. J. Mar. Res. 4: 42-75. trophie archaebacterium facultatively oxidizing or reducing sulfur. Zopf, W. 1885. Die Spaltpilze, 3rd Ed., Edward Trewendt, Breslau. Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 8: 197-203. Zuckerkandl, E. and L. Pauling. 1965. Moleeules as documents of eva• Zimmermann, B.H., C.1. Nitsche,J.A. Fee, F. Rusnak and E. Munck.1988. lutionary history. J. Theor. Biol. 8: 357-366. Properties of a copper-containing cytochrome ba3: a second terminal Zvyagintseva, I.S., E.B. Kudryashova and E.S. Bulygina. 1996. Proposal of oxidase from the extreme thermophile Thermus thermophilus. Proc. a new type strain of Halobacterium distributum. Mikrobiologiya 65: 399- Nat!. Acad. Sei. U.S.A. 85: 5779-5783. 402. Zinder, S.H. and T. Anguish. 1992. Carbon monoxide, hydrogen, and Zvyagintseva, I.S. and AL. Tarasov. 1987. Extreme halophilic bacteria formate metabolism during methanogenesis from acetate by ther• from saline soils. Mikrobiologiya 56: 839-844. mophilie cultures of Methanosarcina and Methanothrix strains. Appl. Zwart, G., W.D. Hiorns, B.A. Methe, M.P. van Agterveld, R Huismans, Environ. Microbiol. 58: 3323-3329. S.C. Nold, J.P. Zehr and HJ. Laanbroek. 1998. Nearly identieal 16S Zinder, S.H., T. Anguish and A.L. Lobo. 1987. Isolation and eharacter• rRNA sequences reeovered from lakes in North America and Europe ization of a thermophilie acetotrophie strain of Methanothrix. Arch. indieate the existence of clades of globally distributed freshwater bac• Mierobiol. 146: 315-322. teria. Syst. Appl. Mierobiol. 21: 546-556. Zinder, S.H. and RA. Mah. 1979. Isolation and charaeterization of a Zweifel, u.L. and A Hagström. 1995. Total eounts of marine bacteria thermophilie strain of Methanosarcina unable to use H 2-C02 for me• include a large fraction of non-nucleoid-containing bacteria (ghosts). thanogenesis. Appl. Environ. Mierobiol. 38: 996-1008. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 61: 2180-2185. Index of Scientific Names of Archaea and Bacteria

Key to the fonts and symbols used in this index: Nomenclature Genera, species, and subspecies of bacteria. Every Lower case, Roman bacterial name mentioned in the Manual is listed in the index. Specific epithets are listed individu• ally and also under the genus. * CAPITALS, ROMAN: Names oftaxa higher than genus (tribes, families, or• ders, classes, divisions, kingdoms ) . Pagination Pages on which taxa are mentioned. Roman: Boldface: Indicates page on which the description of a taxon is given·t

* Infrasubspecific names, such as serovars, biovars, and pathovars, are not listed in the index. t A description may not necessarily be given in the Manual for a taxon that is considered as or that is listed in an addendum or note added in proof; however, the page on which the complete citation ofsuch a taxon is given is indicated in boldface type.

703 Index of Scientific Names of Archaea and Bacteria

abdelmalekii (Ectothiorhodospira), 634 acidophilum (Thermoplasma), 336, 339, 340 aggregans (Thermosphaera), 181, 190, 191, abdelmalekii (Halorhodospira), 632, 634 acidophilus (Ferromicrobium), 455 361, 371 Abiotrophia, 142, 163 acidophilus (Hydrogenobacter), 362, 364 aggregatum (Chlorochromatium), 603, 620, abyssi (Pyrococcus), 347, 348 acidophilus (Sulfobacillus), 455 621,622 abyssi (Pyrodictium), 194, 195 acidophilus (Thiobacillus), 635 Agitococcus, 135, 142, 163 Acetitomaculum, 142,161 ACIDOTHERMACEAE, 136, 164 Agmenellum,512 Acetivibrio, 142, 161 Acidothermus, 142, 164 quadruplicatum,512 acetivorans (Methanosarcina), 271, 273, 274, Acidovorax, 142, 159 Agrobacterium, 46, 86,142, 158 275, 285 Acinetobacter, 46, 80, 142, 160 tumefaciens, 46, 86, 424 Acetoanaerobium, 135, 142, 163 Actinobacillus, 142, 161 , 142, 164 Acetobacter, 25, 142, 157 ACTINOBACTERIA (dass), 84, 135, 136, Agromonas, 142, 158 ACETOBACTERACEAE, 63,130,157 142-155, 163 , 142, 164 Acetobacterium, 142, 162 ACTINOBACTERIA (phylum), 16,17, 58-60, Ahrensia, 142, 158 acetoethylicus (Thermoanaerobacter), 390 64,65,80,84,106,120,123,124,133, aidinensis (Haloarcula), 297, 308 Acetofilamentum, 142, 165 134, 135, 136, 142-155, 163 alba (Beggiatoa), 443 Acetogenium, 142, 162 ,84,163 ALCALIGENACEAE, 159 Acetohalobium, 133, 142, 162 Actinobaculum, 142, 163 Alcaligenes, 142, 159 arabaticum, 280 Actinobispora, 142, 165 faecalis, 471 Acetomicrobium, 142, 165 Actinocorallia, 142, 165 alcaliphilum (Methanobacterium), 216, 217 Acetonema, 142, 162 Actinokineospora, 142, 164 alcaliphilus (Thermococcus), 343, 344 Acetothermus, 142, 165 Actinomadura, 142, 164 Alcanivorax, 142, 160 , 142, 162 ,84, 136, 142, 163 alicantei (Haloferax), 297, 317 ,64, 162 bovis,84 ALICYCLOBACILlACEAE,64, 134, 163 ACHOLEPLASMATALES, 162 , 65, 84, 163 Alicydobacillus, 134, 142, 163 , 23, 142, 159 ACTINOMYCETALES, 84, 136, 163 Allochromatium, 142, 159, 633 Achromobacter, 142, 159 ACTINOMYCINEAE, 84, 163 minutissimum, 634 Acidaminobacter, 142, 161 Actinoplanes, 142, 164 vinosum,634 ACIDAMINOCOCCACEAE, 64, 123, 135, Actinopolyspora, 142, 164 warmingii, 634 141,162 Actinosynnema, 142, 164 Alloiococcus, 142, 163 Acidaminococcus, 142, 162 ACTINOSYNNEMATACEAE,164 Allomonas, 142, 160 acidaminovorans (Thermoanaerovibrio), 470 acuminata (Oscillatoria), 489, 490, 492, 552 Allorhizobium, 142, 158 Acidianus, 24, 142, 155, 183, 198, 199, 202, adriatica (Rhodopseudomonas), 635 , 16, 27, 53, 60, 203-205, 207, 208, 338 adriaticum (Rhodovulum), 635 62, 63, 130-133, 142-153, 155, 157, ambivalens, 200, 203, 204, 207 453, 631-633, 635-637 adriaticus (Rhodobacter), 635 brierleyi, 200, 204, 207 alpicola (Gloeocapsa), 500,513 Aegyptianella, 142, 158 infernus, 181, 200-203, 204, 207, 208 Alterococcus, 142, 160 aeolicus (Aquifex), 361, 362 ,65, 163 ALTEROMONADACEAE, 62, 160 aeolicus (Methanococcus), 212, 237, 239, 240 ACIDIMICROBIALES, 136, 163 ALTEROMONADALES, 130, 160 AEROCOCCACEAE, 64,163 ACIDIMICROBIDAE,163 Alteromonas, 142, 160 ACIDIMICROBINEAE, 163 Aerococcus, 142, 163 Alysiella, 142, 159 , 136, 142, 163 Aeromicrobium, 142, 164 amalonaticus (Citrobacter), 29 ferrooxidans, 455 AEROMONADACEAE, 62, 160 Amaricoccus, 142, 158 Acidiphilium, 60,142, 157,455,456,633 AEROMONADALES, 130, 160 ambiguum (Phormidium), 489, 490 acidophilum, 635, 636 Aeromonas, 142, 160 ambivalens (Acidianus), 200,203,204,207 angustum, 635, 636 aerophilum (Pyrobaculum), 105, 174, 175, ambivalens (Desulfurolobus), 203,204 cryptum, 635, 636 176 Aminobacter, 142, 158 multivorum, 635, 636 Aeropyrum, 142, 155, 180, 181, 183, 184, 187 Aminobacterium, 142, 162 organovorum, 635, 636 pernix, 181, 183, 184, 190 Aminomonas, 142, 162 rubrum, 635, 636 aeruginosa (Cyanothece), 501 paucivorans, 470 Acidisphaera, 633 aeruginosa (Microcystis), 489, 490, 499, 505, Ammonifex, 142, 162 rubrifaciens, 635 506,510,528 Ammoniphilus, 64,142,163 Acidithiobacillus aeruginosa (Pseudomonas), 50-52, 85, 109 Amoebobacter, 142, 159, 634 ferrooxidans, 455 aeruginosa (Synechococcus), 501 pedioforme, 634 (dass), 142, 147, 165 aestuarii (Lyngbya), 489, 490, 492, 528, 547, pedioformis, 634 ACIDOBACTERIA (phylum), 16,58,63,104, 548, 552 pendens, 634 106, 124, 138, 139, 142, 147, 165 aestuarii (Prosthecochloris), 603, 605, 617- purpureus, 634 ACIDOBACTERIACEAE, 165 619,620 roseus, 443, 634 ACIDOBACTERIALES, 165 Afipia, 142, 158 Amphibacillus, 142, 162 Acidobacterium, 79, 106, 139, 142, 165,378 africanus (Thermosipho), 361, 371, 381, 384, amphigranulata (Leptolyngbya), 540 capsulatum, 139,471 385,386,387,390,467 amphigranulata (Oscillatoria), 545, 546 acidocaldarius (Bacillus), 338 agardhii (Oscillatoria), 492, 528, 552, 553 Amycolatopsis, 142, 164 acidocaldarius (Sulfolobus), 105, 181, 199, agardhii (Planktothrix), 489,490,492,553 amylolyticus (Desulfurococcus), 182 200,201,202,205,207,208,340 agglomerans (Enterobacter), 29 amylolyticus (Natronococcus), 297,319,331 Acidocella, 142, 157 aggregans (Chlorocrin us), 436 amylovora (Erwinia), 86 Acidomonas, 142, 157 aggregans (Chloroflexus), 428-432, 434, 435, Anabaena, 23, 142, 157, 478, 543, 563, 564, acidophila (Rhodopseudomonas), 635 436,439,467 566,567-572,575,576,578-580 acidophila (Thermoplasma) , 336, 339 aggregans (Methanocorpusculum), 262, 263 azollae, 566 acidophilum (Acidiphilium), 635, 636 aggregans (Methanogenium), 256, 262 circinalis, 478, 566 acidophilum (Hydrogenobacter), 359 aggregans (Thermococcus), 342, 344 cycadeae, 566

705 706 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA

cylindrica, 488-490, 566-569, 580 174,176,177,183,184,190,194,197, thermoruber, 471 flo~aquae,488-490,566, 567, 569,574 199,211,213,230,258,262,318,327, BACTERlA (domain), 15-17, 21, 23, 24, 27, spiroides, 566, 568, 571, 580 333,335,336,338,346,350,355,372, 52, 53, 55, 56, 59-62, 67, 70, 71, 84, variabilis, 567, 568, 580 406,407,435,462,469 104, 120-125, 127-130, 133, 135, 137- ANABAENOIDEAE, 566 ARCHAEA (phylum), 122 141,156,176,177,184,225,336,346, Anabaenopsis, 142, 157, 488-490, 563-565, , 156, 349, 352 357,359,364,366,370,372,377,378, 568,569-572,574,577 ARCHAEOGLOBALES, 65, 156, 349, 350, 389,392,396,414,422,424,425,427, circularis, 577 352 428,435,436,441,445,451,457,460, elenkinii, 568, 571 ARCHAEOGLOBI, 16, 124, 125, 143, 146, 465,468,470,473,474,601 Anacystis,511 156, 211, 349 Bacterionema, 25 marina, 499 Archaeoglobus, 143, 156,349,350-352,392 Bacterium, 2,86 nidulans, 511 fulgidus, 350, 351, 352, 372, 390 carotovorum, 86 Anaeroarcus, 142, 162 lithotrophicus, 350, 351, 352 halobium, 303 Anaerobacter, 143, 161 profundus, 350,351, 352 trapanicum, 324 Anaerobaculum, 143, 162 veneficus, 350, 351 tumefaciens, 86 thermoterrenum, 467 ARCHANGlACEAE,161 BACTEROIDACEAE, 165 Anaerobiospirillum, 143, 160 Archangium, 143, 161 BACTEROIDALES, 63, 64, 165 Anaerobranca, 143, 162 Arcobacter, 143, 161 BACTEROIDES, 165 Anaerofilum, 143, 162 argentinensis (Haloarcula), 297, 306, 307 Bacteroides, 25, 35, 106, 139, 140, 143, 165, Anaeromusa, 143, 162 Arhodomonas, 143, 159 445,469 Anaeroplasma, 143,162 aquaeolei, 632 fragilis, 424 ANAEROPLASMATACEAE,162 arsenatis (Chrysiogenes), 422-424, 425,467 (dass), 139, 142, 143, , 162 arsenophilum (Sulfurospirillum), 424, 425 147, 148, 151, 152 Anaerorhabdus, 143, 165 Arsenophonus, 143, 160 BACTEROIDETES (phylum), 16,58,60,63, Anaerosinus, 143, 162 , 143, 163 64, 124, 129, 139, 140, 142-155, 165, Anaerovibrio, 143, 162 globiformis, 424 601 Anaplasma, 143, 158 Arthrospira, 143, 157,492,541,542,543,548, Balneatrix, 143, 160 Ancalochloris, 143, 157, 603, 604, 607, 610, 550, 552, 557-559, 561 bangense (Natronobacterium), 319 611,612,619 fusiformis, 492 bangense (Natronorubrum), 297,333,334 perfilievii, 602, 610, 611, 612 maxima, 542 barkeri (Clostridium), 424 Ancalomicrobium, 143, 158 platensis, 489, 490, 492, 528, 542, 570 barkeri (Methanosarcina), 227, 231, 269, , 133, 143, 158 Ascococcus, 2 271-273, 274, 283, 294, 378, 424, 471 Aneurinibacillus, 64, 143, 163 asiatica (Natrialba), 297, 319, 325,326,327, barnesii (Sulfurospirillum), 424,425 Angiococcus, 143, 161 328 barophilus (Thermococcus), 344 Angulomicrobium, 143, 158 Asteroleplasma, 143, 162 BartoneIla, 143, 158 angustum (Acidiphilium), 635, 636 Asticcacaulis, 143, 158 BARTONELLACEAE, 62, 63, 158 Antarctobacter, 143, 158 ATHIORHODACEAE, 631 bathyomarinum (Citromicrobium), 635 anthracis (Bacillus), 83 atlantica (Symploca), 560 bavaricum (Magnetobacterium), 454, 457- Aphanizomenon, 143, 157, 488-490, 563, Atopobium, 136, 143, 163 459,460,462,467 fossor, 134 564,569,570-572,574 bavaricum (Methanocorpusculum), 212, 262, flo~aquae,567,569,570 aurantia (), 471 263 aurantiaca (Chloroflexus), 424 gracile, 569 bavaricus (), 374 Aphanocapsa, 514 aurantiacus (Chloroflexus), 428-435, 436, Bdellovibrio, 131, 143, 161 Aphanothece, 501,512 439-441,445,467,489,490,510 BDELLOVIBRIONACEAE,161 dathratiformis, 614, 615 aurantiacus (Herpetosiphon), 428, 440, 445, BDELLOVIBRIONALES, 130, 161 halophytica, 500, 501 467 Beggiatoa, 2, 143, 159,459 luteola, 615 Aureobacterium, 143, 164 alba, 443 Aquabacter, 143, 158 aureus (Staphylococcus), 425, 471 Beijerinckia, 143, 158 Aquabacterium, 143, 159 auripigmentum (Desulfotomaculum), 423, BEIJERINCKlACEAE, 63, 158 aquaeolei (Arhodomonas), 632 424 Bergeyella, 143, 165 Aquamicrobium, 143,158 Azoarcus, 143, 159 BETAPROTEOBACTERlA, 16, 53, 60, 62, Aquaspirillum, 143, 159 azollae (Anabaena), 566 aquaticus (Thermus), 103,396,404-412,413, Azomonas, 143, 160 130-133,139,140,142-155,158,631- 417,418,428,467,471 Azorhizobium, 143, 158 634,636,637 aquatilis (Synechocystis), 514 azoricus (Stygiolobus), 181, 199, 200, 207, Beutenbergia, 143, 164 Aquifex, 59, 60, 108, 126, 143, 156, 359, 360, 208 BEUTENBERGlACEAE,164 361,362,364,365,469 Azospirillum, 21, 143, 157 biceps (Pseudanabaena), 556 aeolicus, 361, 362 Azotobacter, 130, 131, 143, 160 BIFIDOBACTERlACEAE,65,165 pyrophilus, 126, 360, 361, 362, 371, 372, azotoformans (Rhodobacter), 635 BIFIDOBACTERIALES, 136, 165 390,467 , 143, 165 AQUIFlCACEAE, 156,359,360,361,364 , 64, 162 bifidum, 424 AQUIFlCAE (dass), 143-145, 147, 154, 156, , 134, 162 bifidum (Bifidobacterium), 424 359 bacillaris (Synechococcus), 512 Bilophila, 143, 161 AQUIFlCAE (phylum), 16,58,60, 124-126, BACILLI, 60, 61, 64, 127, 128, 133-135, 142- blastica (Rhodopseudomonas), 635 143-145,147,154,156,359 148, 150-155, 162 blasticus (Rhodobacter), 635 AQlJIFlCALES, 65, 106, 156, 359, 361, 364- bacillosum (Thiodictyon), 634 Blastobacter, 143, 158 367,370,378,467 bacillosus (Thiodictyon), 443 Blastochloris, 143, 158, 633, 636 arabaticum (Acetohalobium), 280 Bacillus, 2, 6, 25, 84, 86, 106, 111, 143, 162 sulfoviridis, 635, 636 arbophilicum (Methanobacterium), 223 acidocaldarius, 338 viridis, 635, 636 arboriphilicus (Methanobrevibacter), 223 anthracis, 83 Blastococcus, 136, 143, 164 arboriphilus (Methanobrevibacter), 218-222, cereus,75 Blastomonas, 143, 158 223, 224, 225 mycoides, 75 BLATTABACTERlACEAE, 165 , 143,163 halobius ruber, 303 Blattabacterium, 139, 140, 143, 165 ARCHAEA (domain), 10, 15-17,21,23,24, sphaericus, 36 Bogoriella, 143, 163 27,52,53,55,56,58-61,65,67,70,71, stearothermophilus, 103 bombayensis (Methanolobus) , 286 104,106,120-125,133,155,167,170, subtilis, 50-52, 70,424,425,474,478 Bordetella, 29, 46, 143, 159 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 707 borinquense (Halogeometricum), 297, 318, Capnoc~ophaga,46, 144, 165 Chlorobium, 64,144,157,435,444,602-604, 319 capricolum (Mycoplasma), 424 605, 606-608, 611-615, 619 bornetii (Oscillatoria), 561,562 capsulata (Cyanospira), 570 chlorovibrioides, 606, 608, 619 bornetii (Tychonema), 492, 562 capsulatum (Acidobacterium), 139, 471 limicola, 424, 428, 443, 602-605, 607, 608- Borrelia, 23,143,165 capsulatus (Rhodobacter), 635 610,617,619,621 boryana (Leptolyngbya), 489-491 Carbophilus, 144, 158 thiosulfatophilum, 602, 603, 605, 607, Borzia, 143, 157,541,543 Carboxydothermus, 135, 144, 162 608 trilocularis, 543 CARDIOBACTERIACEAE, 62, 159 phaeobacteroides, 602, 604, 605, 608, 622 Bosea, 143, 158 CARDIOBACTERlALES, 130, 159 phaeovibrioides, 605,608,609, 619 bourgense (Methanogenium), 251, 256 Cardiobacterium, 144, 159 tepidum, 471, 605, 609, 610 bourgensis (Methanoculleus), 251,252,253 cariaci (Methanogenium), 212, 248, 249, 253, vibrioforme, 605, 608, 609, 610, 619 bourrellyi (Tychonema), 492, 562 254, 256, 257, 258 thiosulfatophilum, 608,610 bovis (Actinomyces), 84 Carnimonas, 144, 160 Chlorochromatium, 620, 622 Brachybacterium, 143, 164 , 64,163 aggregatum, 603, 620, 621, 622 Brachymonas, 143, 159 Carnobacterium, 144, 163 glebulum, 621, 622 , 143, 165 carotovora (Erwinia), 86, 87 lunatum, 621, 622, 623 BRADYRHIZOBlACEAE, 62, 63, 158 carotovorum (Bacterium), 86 Chlorocrinus Bradyrhizobium, 143, 158 carotovorum (Pectobacterium), 86,87 aggregans, 436 brasiliensis (), 471 CARYOPHANACEAE,64, 163 CHLOROFLEXACEAE, 65, 156, 427, 436, Brenneria, 143, 160 Caryophanon, 144, 163 444, 631 Brevibacillus, 64, 143, 163 casei (Lactobacillus), 84,424,425 CHLOROFLEXALES, 127, 156,427,444,445 , 163 Catellatospora, 144, 164 (dass), 144, 147, 150, 156, , 143, 163 catenata (Pseudanabaena), 556 427 Brevinema, 143, 165 Catenococcus, 144, 159 CHLOROFLEXI (phylum), 16, 58, 59, 119, Brevundimonas, 144, 158 Catenuloplanes, 144, 164 124,127,144,147,150,156,427,444 brierleyi (Acidianus), 200, 204, 207 Catonella, 144, 162 Chloroflexus, 144, 156, 427, 428, 429, 430- brierleyi (Sulfolobus), 204 Caulobacter, 103, 144,158 436,438-441,443-446,467,601,613, Brochothrix, 144, 163 CAULOBACTERACEAE, 63, 158 614, 625 brockianus (Thermus), 408-412, 413 CAULOBACTERALES, 130, 158 aggregans, 428-432,434,435,436,439,467 brockii (Pyrodictium), 194, 195 Cedecea, 144, 160 aurantiaca, 424 brockii (Thermoanaerobacter), 390, 471 cedrorum (Cyanothece), 501 aurantiacus, 428-435, 436, 439-441, 445, Brucella, 29, 144, 158 cedrorum (Synechococcus), 511 467,489,490,510 BRUCELLACEAE, 63, 84, 158 celer (Thermococcus), 187, 200, 342, 343, mesophilus, 429, 431, 436 bryantii (Methanobacterium), 215, 216, 217, 344 Chlorogloea 230 ,163 fritschii, 592 Buchnera, 144, 160 , 144, 163 Chlorogloeopsis, 144, 157,488,590,591,592, buderi (Chromatium), 634 Cellulophaga, 144, 165 593 buderi (Isochromatium), 634 Cellvibrio, 144, 160 fritschii, 488-490, 592 Budvicia, 144, 160 centenaria (Rhodocista), 635, 636 Chloroherpeton, 144, 157,601,602,604,607, Burkholderia, 144, 158 centenum (Rhodospirillum), 635,636 612, 613, 614 BURKHOLDERIACEAE, 158 Centipeda, 144, 162 limnophilum, 613 BURKHOLDERlALES, 62, 130, 158 cerbereus (Meiothermus), 396, 415-418, 419, thalassium, 604, 605, 612, 613, 614 burtonii (Methanococcoides), 278 467 Chloronema, 144, 156, 427, 428, 435, 437, Buttiauxella, 144, 160 cereus (Bacillus), 75 438, 613 butylicus (Hyperthermus), 181, 195, 196 Cetobacterium, 144, 166 giganteum, 435, 437, 438 Butyrivibrio, 23, 144, 162 chahanensis (Natronobacterium), 327 spiroideum, 435, 438 Byssus chahannaoensis (Natronobacterium), 326 Chloronium flos-aquae, 569 Chamaecalyx, 522, 527 mirabile, 621 Chamaesiphon, 144, 157, 474, 493, 494,495, Chloroplana, 621, 623 Caedibacter, 144, 158 496 vacuolata, 621, 623 calcarea (Geitleria), 595, 596 minutus, 496 chlorovibrioides (Chlorobium) ,606,608,619 Calderobacterium, 144, 156, 360, 361, 362, subglobosus, 489, 490, 496, 528 chlorum (Heliobacterium), 626, 627, 628, 363-365 CHAMAESIPHONALES, 493 629 hydrogenophilum, 361, 362, 363, 467 Chelatobacter, 144, 158 cholerae (Vibrio), 34 , 144,162 Chelatococcus, 144, 158 Chondromyces, 144, 161 Caldivirga, 144, 155, 170, 172, 173 Chitinophaga, 144, 166 CHROMATlACEAE, 159, 601-603, 631-634 maquilingensis, 173, 174 chitonophagus (Thermococcus), 344 CHROMATlALES, 62, 130, 159 caldophilus (Thermus), 411 Chlamydia, 59, 106, 144, 165,378,469 Chromatium, 144, 159,603,633,634 californiae (Haloarcula), 308 psittaci, 424 buderi,634 Caloramator, 144, 161 CHLAMIDIACEAE, 138, 165 glycolicum, 633, 634 Calothrix, 144, 157, 478, 488-490, 562-565, CHLAMIDIAE (dass), 138, 144, 150, 152, gracile, 634 574,582,583-589 155, 165 minus, 634 desertica, 489, 490, 584 CHLAMIDIAE (phylum), 16, 58, 63, 124, minutissimum, 634 fusca, 584 137,138, 141, 144, 150,152,155,165 okenii,634 marchica, 584 CHLAMIDIALES, 54, 60, 64, 138, 165 purpuratum, 634 membranacea, 588 Chlamydophila, 144, 165 salexigens, 634 parietina, 584, 585 chliarophilus (Meiothermus), 396, 406, 411, tepidum, 633, 634 stagnalis, 585 415-418,419,467 vinosum, 603, 633, 634 thermalis, 584 chliarophilus (Thermus), 411, 418, 419 violascens, 634 vigueri, 584 Chlorherpeton, 603 warmingii, 634 Calymmatobacterium, 144,160 CHLOROBI, 16, 58-60, 64, 124, 129, 130, weissei, 634 Campylobacter, 34, 35, 46, 144, 161 13~ 14~ 14~ 15~ 151, 15~601 Chromobacterium, 7,144,159 coli,34 CHLOROBIA, 143, 144, 150, 151, 157,601 Chromohalobacter, 144, 160 jejuni, 34, 424 CHLOROBIACEAE, 63, 157, 427, 601, 604, CHROOCOCCACEAE, 494 CAMPYLOBACTERACEAE, 63, 161 614,631 CHROOCOCCALES, 493, 494, 515, 519, 529, CAMPYLOBACTERALES,161 CHLOROBIALES, 157, 601 533 708 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA

Chroococcidiopsis, 144, 157,517,519,528, corallinae (Oscillatoria), 489, 490, 492, 551 Cylindrospermum, 145, 157, 488, 563-565, 529-533 coriense (Halorubrobacterium), 320 571,572,573,574 cyanosphaera, 524 coriense (Halorubrum), 297, 319, 320, 322 licheniforme, 579 thermalis, 489-491, 528 coriensis (Halorubrobacterium), 322 majus,573 Chroococcus, 144, 157, 493-495, 496, 497, , 64,65,163 stagnale, 489, 490, 573, 574, 587 503,504 , 136, 163 Cystobacter, 145, 161 turgidus, 489, 490, 492, 496, 497, 528 CORIOBACTERIDAE, 163 CYSTOBACTERACEAE,161 chrysea (Oscillochloris), 435, 440-442, 443, CORIOBACTERINEAE, 163 Cytophaga, 79, 80, 106, 145, 165,445, 469 444 Coriobacterium, 144, 163 hutchinsonii, 424 Chryseobacterium, 144, 165 CORYNEBACTERIACEAE, 65,164 Chryseomonas, 144, 160 CORYNEBACTERINEAE, 65, 137, 164 Dactylococcopsis, 145, 157, 493, 494, 500, , 156, 421 , 25,144,164 501, 502 CHRYSIOGENALES, 156,421 Couchioplanes, 144, 164 linearis, 502 Chrysiogenes, 126, 144, 156, 421, 422, 424, Cowdria, 144, 158 planctonica, 502 425 Coxiella, 25, 144, 160 salina, 489, 490, 501, 502, 528 arsenatis, 422-424, 425, 467 COXIELLACEAE,160 smithii, 502 CHRYSIOGENETES (dass), 144, 156,421 Craurococcus, 144, 157, 633 Dactylosporangium, 145, 164 CHRYSIOGENETES (phylum), 16, 124, 126, roseus,635 Dasygloea, 550 127,144,156,421 CRENARCHAEOTA, 15-17,59, 65, 104, 106, daurensis (Heliorestis), 625, 626, 629, 630 chthonoplastes (Microcoleus), 280, 489, 490, 123-125, 142,144,145,147,149,151, debontii (Prosthecobacter), 467 492,528,544,548-550,559,560 153-155,169,174,180,184,185,188- Deferribacter, 145, 157,465,466,468 circinalis (Anabaena), 478, 566 190, 194, 197 thermophilus, 460, 466, 467, 468, 471 circularis (Anabaenopsis), 577 Crenothrix, 2,144,166 , 157, 465, 466 Citrobacter, 144, 160 CRENOTRICHACEAE,166 DEFERRIBACTERALES, 157, 465 amalonaticus, 29 Crinalium, 145, 157,540,543,559 DEFERRIBACTERES (dass), 145-147, 153, Citromicrobium, 633 epipsammum, 489, 490,528, 543 157,465 bathyomarinum, 635 Cristispira, 145, 165 DEFERRIBACTERES (phylum), 16, 58, 59, Cladothrix, 2 , 145, 164 63, 124, 126, 128, 145-147, 153, 157, dathratiforme (Pelodictyon), 602, 604, 605, Cryptobacterium, 145, 163 421,465 614,615,616 cryptolactis (Rhodopseudomonas), 635 Defluvibacter, 145, 158 dathratiformis (Aphanothece), 614,615 Cryptosporangium, 145,165 defluvii (Methanobacterium), 231, 232 Clathrochloris, 604 cryptum (Acidiphilium), 635, 636 defluvii (Methanothermobacter), 230, 231, sulfurica, 604, 605 cuniculi (Methanosphaera), 226, 229 232 Clavibacter, 144, 164 Cupriavidus, 145, 158 Dehalobacter, 145, 162 Clevelandina, 144, 165 , 145, 164 Dehalococcoides diftonensis (Rubrimonas), 635 curvatus (Methanobrevibacter), 218, 219, ethanogenes, 428 , 59-61, 64, 127, 128, 133-136, 222,224,230 Deinobacter, 395 142-155,161,625 cuticularis (Methanobrevibacter), 218, 219, gran dis, 395, 402 DEINOCOCCACEAE, 65, 126, 156, 395, 396 CLOSTRIDIACEAE, 64,161 222, 224 DEINOCOCCALES, 126, 156,395,400,414 CLOSTRIDIALES, 133, 139, 161, 625 cutirubrum (Halobacterium), 297, 299, 301- Clostridium, 25, 29, 106, 120, 133, 134, 144, DEINOCOCCI, 145, 148, 154, 156, 395 304, 305, 321, 325, 326, 328, 329 Deinococcus, 106, 126, 145, 156, 395, 396, 161 CYANOBACTERIA (dass), 142-155, 473 barkeri, 424 397-405, 415, 467 CYANOBACTERIA (phylum), 16, 17,58-60, innocuum,474 erythromyxa, 395 63, 106, 120, 121, 124, 128, 129, 133, paradoxum, 55 geothermalis, 396, 399-401,402 142-155,157,273,473,474,485,601 pasteurianum, 272 grandis, 395, 396, 398, 400, 401, 402, 467 Cyanobacterium, 145, 157,493,494,497,498, Coccochloris,512 murayi,401 511 peniocystis, 499 murrayi, 396, 399-401, 402 stanieri, 489, 490, 492, 497, 498, 510, 511 coelicolor (Streptomyces), 471 proteolyticus, 395, 396, 398-401,402,403, Cyanobium, 145, 157,488,489,493,494,497, Coenonia, 165 467 498,499,510-512 coerulea (Gloeothece), 503, 505 radiodurans, 361, 371, 395-401, 402, 403- gracile, 488-490, 498, 499, 510, 511 coerulescens (Oscillatoria), 440, 443 405, 424, 428, 467, 471 marinum, 488, 490, 510 cohaerens (Herpetosiphon), 445 radiophilus, 395-401, 403 oceanicum, 499 coli (Campylobacter), 34 radiopugnans, 395, 396, 398-401,403,467 co li (Escherichia), 29-31, 33, 50-53, 61, 70, Cyanocystis, 145, 157,519,520,521,525,527 DEINOCOCCUS-THERMUS, 16,56,58-60, 76-78, 101, 102, 109, 183, 211, 296- violacea, 520, 526 65, 124, 126, 127, 141, 145, 148, 154, 298,303,361,371,407,425,432,471, cyanosphaera (Chroococcidiopsis), 524 156,395,396,404,406,414 478, 626 cyanosphaera (Stanieria), 489, 490, 492, 528 dejongeii (Prosthecobacter), 467 coliform (Paracolobactrum), 31 Cyanospira, 145, 157,488,563,564,568,569, Deleya, 145, 160 Collinsella, 144, 163 570,571, 574 Delftia, 145, 159 , 144, 160 capsulata,570 deltae (Methanococcus), 239, 240 COMAMONADACEAE, 46, 159 rippkae, 489, 490, 569, 570 , 16,53, 62, 63, Comamonas, 144, 159 Cyanostylon, 538 127,128, 130-133, 139, 143-151, 153- terrigena, 46 Cyanothece, 145, 157,489,490,492,494,499, 155, 161, 453 commune (Nostoc), 474,580 500,501,504,505,510-512,514,528, Demetria, 145, 163 commune (Thermodesulfobacterium), 390, 538 Dendrosporobacter, 145, 162 391,392,393,463,467 aeruginosa,501 denitrificans (Halobacterium), 304, 315, 316 concilii (Methanosaeta), 289-292, 293 cedrorum,501 denitrificans (Haloferax), 297, 304, 310, 315, concilii (Methanothrix), 289, 292, 293 cycadeae (Anabaena), 566 316,318,319 contortum (Trichodesmium), 489, 490, 492, Cydobacterium, 145, 165 denitrificans (Roseobacter), 635, 636 561 Cydodasticus, 145, 160 depolymerans (Roseateles), 633 Coprococcus, 144, 162 cylindrica (Anabaena), 488-490, 566-569, Dermabacter, 145, 164 Coprothermobacter, 106, 133-135, 144, 162, 580 ,163 378,467 Cylindrospermopsis, 145, 157,562,564,571, Dermacoccus, 145, 164 platensis, 467 572,580 DERMATOPHlLACEAE, 137, 164 proteolyticus, 390, 467 raciborskii, 489, 490, 571 Dermatophilus, 145, 164 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 709

Derrnocarpa, 515, 517-520, 523-527, 538 DESULFUROMONADALES, 63, 130, 161 ENTEROBACTERIALES, 130,160 violacea, 524 Desulfurornonas, 79, 145, 161 ,64,163 DERMOCARPALES,493 Desulfuromusa, 145, 161 Enterococcus, 146, 163 Derrnocarpella, 145, 157,519,520,521-523, Dethiosulfovibrio, 145, 162 hirae,56 525, 527, 528 peptidovorans, 470, 471 enterocolitica (Yersinia), 29 incrassata, 521, 522, 528 Devosia, 146, 158 Entornoplasrna, 146, 162 Derxia, 145, 158 , 146, 162 ENTOMOPLASMATACEAE,162 Desernzia, 145, 163 Dichelobacter, 146, 159 , 162 desertica (Calothrix), 489,490,584 Dichothrix, 563 ENTOPHYSALIDACEAE, 494 Desulfacinurn, 145, 161,392 Dichotornicrobiurn, 146, 158 Entophysalis, 533 infernurn, 390, 463 DICTYOGLOMACEAE, 166 Eperythrozoon, 146, 162 Desulfitobacteriurn, 145, 162 DICTYOGLOMALES, 166 epipsarnrnurn (Crinaliurn), 489, 490, 528, 543 DESULFOARCULACEAE, 130,161 DICTYOGLOMI (class), 146, 166 EPSILONPROTEOBACTERlA, 16, 53, 62, Desulfoarculus, 145, 161 DICTYOGLOMI (phylurn), 16, 58, 124, 141, 63, 130-133, 143, 144, 147, 153-155, Desulfobacca, 145, 161 146, 166 161,425 Desulfobacter, 145, 161 Dictyoglornus, 106,146,166 Epulopisciurn DESULFOBACTERACEAE, 63, 161 DICTYOGLOMUS,141 fishelsoni, 23 , 130, 161 thermophilum, 65, 378 Erernococcus, 146, 163 Desulfobacteriurn, 145, 161 didernni (Prochloron), 489,490 Erwinia, 29, 86, 146, 160 therrnolithotrophurn, 65 Dietzia, 146, 164 arnylovora, 86 Desulfobacula, 145, 161 DIETZlACEAE,164 carotovora, 86, 87 Desulfobotulus, 145, 161 Diplocalyx, 146, 165 Erysipelothrix, 146, 162 DESULFOBULBACEAE, 63, 161,463 diplosiphon (Frernyella), 589 ERYSIPELOTRICHACEAE,162 Desulfobulbus, 145, 161 diplosiphon (Microchaete), 589 erythraeurn (Trichodesrniurn), 489, 490, 492, Desulfocapsa, 145, 161 discophora (Leptothrix), 105, 108 561 Desulfocella, 145, 161 distributum (Halobacteriurn), 297, 304, 319, Erythrobacter, 146, 158,633 Desulfococcus, 145, 161 320,323 litoralis, 635, 636 Desulfofaba, 145, 161 distributum (Halorubrobacteriurn), 320, 323 longus, 631, 635, 636 Desulfofrigus, 145, 161 distributum (Halorubrum), 297, 304, 319, Erythrornicrobiurn, 146, 158, 633 Desulfofustis, 145, 161 320, 322, 323 ezovicurn, 635, 636 DESULFOHALOBlACEAE, 161 doii (Halornethanococcus), 282 hydrolyticurn, 635, 636 Desulfohalobiurn, 145, 161 Doliocatella, 591, 595 rarnosurn, 635, 636 DESULFOMICROBlACEAE,161 Dolosicoccus, 146, 163 sibiricurn, 635 Desulfornicrobiurn, 145, 161 Dolosigranulurn, 146, 163 ursincola, 635 Desulfornonas, 145, 161 Duganella, 130, 131, 146, 159 Erythrornonas, 146, 158,633 Desulfornonile, 63, 145, 161 ursincola, 635, 637 Desulfonatronovibrio, 145, 161 ectocarpi (Leptolyngbya), 489-491 erythrornyxa (Deinococcus), 395 Desulfonerna, 79, 80, 145, 161 ectocarpi (Phorrnidiurn), 545,552 Escherichia, 46, 146, 160 Desulfonispora, 145, 162 ECTOTHIORHODACEAE,631 coli, 29-31, 33, 50-53, 61, 70, 76--78, 101, Ectothiorhodospira, 146, 159,631-634 Desulforhabdus, 145, 161 102, 109, 183, 211, 296--298, 303, Desulforhopalus, 145, 161 abdelrnalekii, 634 361, 371, 407, 425, 432, 471, 478, Desulfosarcina, 145, 161 haloalkaliphila, 632, 634 626 Desulfospira, 145, 161 halochloris, 634 herrnannii, 29 Desulfosporosinus, 145, 162 halophila, 634 espanolae (Methanobacteriurn), 217 Desulfotalea, 145, 161 marina, 632, 634 espanolense (Methanobacteriurn), 217 Desulfotornaculurn, 25, 135, 145, 162 rnarisrnortui, 632, 634 ethanogenes (Dehalococcoides), 428 auripigmentum, 423, 424 mobilis, 632, 634 EUBACTERlACEAE,64,162 therrnoacidovorans, 390, 471 shaposhnikovii, 632, 634 EUBACTERIALES, 6 therrnobenzoicurn, 390 vacuolata, 632, 634 Eubacteriurn, 133, 134, 136, 146, 162 Desulfovibrio, 60, 79, 145, 161,391 ECTOTHIORHODOSPlRACEAE, 159,631- fossor, 134 desulfuricans, 471 634 lenturn, 134 profundus, 390 Edwardsiella, 146, 160 limosum, 272 salexigens, 390 Eggerthella, 136, 146, 163 therrnophilus,391-393 lenta, 134 Eucapsis,514 DESULFOVIBRIONACEAE,161 Ehrlichia, 146, 157 Euhalothece, 489, 490 DESULFOVIBRIONALES, 63,130,161 EHRLICHlACEAE, 62, 63, 157 , 15-17,59,65, 104, 124, Desulfurella, 145, 161 Eikenella, 146, 159 125, 143, 146, 147, 149-151, 154, 155, DESULFURELLACEAE, 161 elabens (Microcystis), 488-490 211, 261, 347, 354 DESULFURELLALES, 130, 161 elegans (Rhodoplanes), 635, 636 euryhalinurn (Rhodovulurn), 635 desulfuricans (Desulfovibrio), 471 elegans (Thiodictyon), 634 euryhalinus (Rhodobacter), 635 Desulfurobacteriurn, 126, 145, 156,359,366, elenkinii (Anabaenopsis), 568, 571 evestigaturn (Methanohalobiurn), 279, 280, 367 elfii (Thermotoga), 371,373,374,378,467 281 therrnolithotrophurn, 366, 367 ellipsoidea (Rhabdogloea), 502 evestigatus (Methanohalobiurn), 279 DESULFUROCOCCACEAE, 155, 180, 181, elongatus (Synechococcus), 489, 490, 499, Ewingella, 146, 160 183-185, 187, 188, 190 508,510,511,528 Excellospora, 146, 165 , 65, 124, 155, 169, Ernpedobacter, 146, 165 Exiguobacteriurn, 146, 162 170, 179, 180, 189 endeavori (Pyrococcus), 347 ezovicurn (Erythrornicrobiurn), 635, 636 Desulfurococcus, 145, 155, 180, 181, 182, 185, endolithica (Iyengariella), 598 187-191, 196,341 endosyrnbiosus (Methanoplanus), 260, 261 Facklarnia, 146, 163 arnylolyticus, 182 ENDOTHIORHODACEAE, 631 faecalis (Alcaligenes), 471 mobilis, 181, 182, 184,200 Enhydrobacter, 146, 160 Faenia,25 rnucosus, 181, 182 Ensifer, 146, 158 Falcivibrio, 146, 165 saccharovorans, 182 Enterobacter, 146, 160 fasciaturn (Heliophilum), 626,629,630 Desulfurolobus, 183, 204 agglornerans, 29 fermentans (Geothrix), 467 arnbivalens, 203, 204 ENTEROBACTERlACEAE, 8, 31, 34, 46, 62, fermentans (Rhodoferax), 634, 637 DESULFUROMONADACEAE, 161 160,425 Ferrirnonas, 146, 160 710 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA ferrireducens (Geovibrio), 460, 466-469, fossor (Atopobium), 134 Geothrix, 139, 147, 165 470,471 fossor (Eubacterium), 134 fermentans, 467 Ferroglobus, 146, 156,349-351,352,353 fosteri (Thermomicrobium), 449,450 Geotoga, 147, 156, 370, 373, 375, 376, 377, placidus, 351, 352, 353 foveolarum (Leptolyngbya), 489-491, 528 378-382, 384-386 Ferromicrobium, 456 fragile (Leptolyngbya), 489-491, 528 petraea, 371, 377-380,381 acidophilus, 455 fragile (Phormidium), 552 subterranea, 50-52, 371,378, 379,381,471 ferrooxidans (Acidimicrobium), 455 fragilis (Bacteroides), 424 Geovibrio, 127, 147, 157,465,466,468,469, ferrooxidans (Acidithiobacillus), 455 , 146, 160 470 ferrooxidans (Leptospirillum), 451, 454-456, FRANCISELLACEAE, 62,160 ferrireducens, 460, 466-469, 470, 471 457,460,467,471 , 146, 164 gestii (Heliobacterium), 626, 627, 628, 629 ferrooxidans (Thiobacillus), 455, 456 FRANKIACEAE,164 geysericola (Herpetosiphon), 445, 446, 467 felVens (Methanocaldococcus), 212, 243, 244 FRANKlNEAE,65, 136, 137, 164 geysericola (Phormidium), 446 felVens (Methanococcus), 244 Frateuria, 146, 159 gibbonsii (Haloferax), 297, 310, 316, 317, Fervidobacterium, 146, 156, 370, 372, 375, Fremyella, 589 318, 319 376, 381, 384-386 diplosiphon, 589 giganteum (Chloronema), 435,437,438 gondwanalandicum,378 Friedmanniella, 146, 164 gigas (Hyella), 538 gondwanense,371,376,377 frigidum (Methanogenium), 256, 257 Glaciecola, 147, 160 islandicum, 371, 375, 376, 377, 378, 381, , 146, 164 glauca (Merismopedia), 489, 490, 492 384 frisia (Methanosarcina), 273 glebulum (Chlorochromatium), 621,622 nodosum, 361,371,375,376,377, 378,390, frisius (Methanococcus), 239, 273 Globicatella, 147, 163 467 fritschii (Chlorogloea), 592 globiformis (Arthrobacter), 424 pennavorans, 377 fritschii (Chlorogloeopsis), 488-490, 592 globiformis (Rhodopila), 635, 636 pennivorans, 376, 377 frittonii (Methanogenium), 249, 256, 257, globiformis (Rhodopseudomonas), 635, 636 fervidus (Methanothermus), 200, 230, 234, 258 Gloeobacter, 147, 157, 476, 493, 494, 499, 235 fulgidus (Archaeoglobus), 350, 351, 352, 372, 502,503-505 Fibrobacter, 106, 138, 146, 165,378,469 390 violaceus, 489, 490, 502, 503, 510, 528 FIBROBACTERACEAE,165 fulvum (Phaeospirillum), 635, 636 Gloeocapsa, 147, 157,489,490,492-495,497, FIBROBACTERALES,165 fulvum (Rhodospirillum), 635,636 503, 504, 528, 529, 591 (dass), 146, 165 fumarii (Pyrolobus), 181, 196, 197 alpicola, 500, 513 FIBROBACTERES (phylum), 16,58,59,124, fumicolans (Thermococcus), 344, 345 Gloeothece, 147, 157,494,495,499,503,504, 138, 139, 146, 165 Fundibacter, 146, 160 505 Filibacter, 146, 163 funicularis (Symploca), 560 coerulea, 503, 505 Filifactor, 135, 146, 162 furiosus (Pyrococcus), 181, 187, 342, 345- linearis, 505 filiformis (Methanobrevibacter), 218, 219, 347,348 membranacea,489, 490, 492, 505,528 222, 225, 230 fusca (Calothrix), 584 Gloeotrichia, 563-565, 587 filiformis (Thermus), 361, 371, 396, 404, 406- Fusibacter, 146, 162 Gluconacetobacter, 147,157 412,413,417 fusiformis (Arthrospira), 492 Gluconobacter, 147, 157 fusiformis (Prosthecobacter), 467 Filomicrobium, 146, 158 glycolicum (Chromatium), 633, 634 , 16,58,64, 106, 123, 124, 128, (dass), 144, 146-148, 151- glycolicum (Halochromatium), 634 133,134-136,139-155,161,378,425, 153, 166 Glycomyces, 147, 165 625,626 FUSOBACTERIA (phylum), 16,58,64, 106, , 165 FischereIla, 146, 157,476,477,488,590-592, 124, 140, 144, 146-148, 151-153, 166 GLYCOMYCINEAE,165 593,594-596 FUSOBACTERIACEAE,64,166 glycovorans (Pyrococcus), 347, 348 muscicola, 489, 490, 595 FUSOBACTERlALES,166 Gomontiella, 559 thermalis, 595 Fusobacterium, 35, 64,146,166,469 Gomontinema, 552 fischeri (Vibrio), 109 nudeatum, 424 gomorrense (Halobaculum), 297, 309, 310, fishelsoni (Epulopiscium), 23 311 Flammeovirga, 146, 166 galeata (Pseudanabaena), 491, 555, 556 FLAMMEOVIRGACEAE, 166 Gallionella, 146, 159 gondwanalandicum (Fervidobacterium), 378 gondwanense (Fervidobacterium), 371, 376, Flavimonas, 146, 160 GALLIONELLACEAE, 159 FLAVOBACTERIA, 129, 139, 140, 143, 144, , 16, 53, 60, 62, 377 146, 149-152, 155, 165 130-133,139,140,142-155,159,453, Gordonia, 147, 164 FLAVOBACTERIACEAE,165 631-634 GORDONIACEAE,164 FLAVOBACTERlALES, 63, 64,165 Gardnerella, 146, 165 gorgonarius (Thermococcus), 344, 345 Flavobacterium, 79, 80, 106, 139, 146, 165, Gardnerula, 563 gracile (Aphanizomenon), 569 469 Geitleria, 146, 157,591,595,597 gracile (Chromatium), 634 thermophilum, 412 calcarea, 595, 596 gracile (Cyanobium), 488-490, 498, 499, 510, flavus (Thermus), 410, 411 Geitlerinema, 146, 157, 487, 489, 490, 492, 511 Flectobacillus, 139,140,146, 165 541,544,545,549,552 gracile (Marichromatium), 634 Flexibacter, 146, 165,445 terebriformis, 544 Gracilibacillus, 147, 162 FLEXIBACTERACEAE, 63,64,165 gelatinosa (Rhodopseudomonas), 634,637 gracilis (Nitrospina) , 467 Flexistipes, 54, 106, 146, 157,378,465,466, gelatinosa (Thiocystis), 634 grandis (Deinobacter), 395, 402 468 gelatinosus (Rhodocyclus), 634, 637 grandis (Deinococcus), 395, 396, 398, 400, sinusarabici, 424, 425, 460, 466, 467, 468, gelatinosus (Rubrivivax), 634, 637 401,402,467 469-471 Gelidibacter, 146, 165 gregoryi (Natronobacterium), 297, 326, 330, Flexithrix, 64, 146, 166 Gemella, 146, 163 333,334 flos-aquae (Anabaena), 488-490, 566, 567, Gemmata, 64,137,138,146,165 griseus (Streptomyces), 361, 371 569,574 Gemmiger, 146, 158 guaymasensis (Thermococcus), 344, 345 flos-aquae (Aphanizomenon), 567,569,570 Gemmobacter, 146, 158 flos-aquae (Byssus), 569 geniculata (Pseudomonas), 87 Haemobartonella, 23, 133, 134, 147, 162 fluorescens (Pseudomonas), 87 Geobacter, 146, 161 Haemophilus, 147, 161 foetida (Halophaga), 467 GEOBACTERACEAE, 63, 161 influenzae, 211 formicicum (Methanobacterium), 215, 216, ,164 Hafnia, 147, 160 217,227,234 Geodermatophilus, 146,164,273 hakonensis (Sulfolobus), 199, 200, 201 Formivibrio, 146, 159 geothermalis (Deinococcus), 396, 399-401, Haliscomenobacter, 147,165 formosa (Oscillatoria), 552 402 Hallella, 147 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 711 haloalkaliphila (Ectothiorhodospira), 632, denitrificans, 297, 304, 310, 315, 316, 318, gestii, 626, 627, 628, 629 634 319 modesticaldum, 625, 626, 628, 629 Haloanaerobacter, 147, 162 gibbonsii, 297, 310, 316, 317, 318, 319 Heliophilum, 147, 162,625,627, 629, 630 HALOANAEROBIACEAE, 64,162 mediterranei, 297, 310, 315, 316, 317, 318, fasciatum, 626, 629, 630 HALOANAEROBIALES, 64,133,162 319 Heliorestis, 625, 627, 630 Haloanaerobium, 147, 162,299 volcanii, 297, 310, 315, 316, 317-319, 332 daurensis, 625, 626, 629, 630 Haloarcula, 147, 156,295-300,305,306--309, Halogeometrieum, 147, 156, 297-300, 318, Heliothrix, 147, 156,427-429,436,438,439, 318, 319 319 440, 443 aidinensis, 297, 308 borinquense, 297, 318, 319 oregonensis, 428, 429, 433, 436, 439, 440 argentinensis, 297, 306, 307 Haloincola, 299 hellenicus (Pyrococcus), 347 californiae, 308 Halomethanococcus, 282 Herbaspirillum, 147, 159 hispanica, 297, 305, 306, 307, 319 doii,282 Herbidospora, 147, 164 japonica, 297, 306, 307, 319 HALOMONADACEAE, 62, 160 hermannii (Escherichia), 29 marismortui, 70, 297, 299, 306,307,308 Halomonas, 147, 160,299 Herpetosiphon, 60, 147, 156, 428, 429, 436, mukohataei, 297-299, 306, 308, 318 Halonerna, 328 439,444,445,467 quadrata, 306, 308 Halophaga aurantiacus, 428, 440, 445, 467 sinaiiensis, 297, 306, 308 foetida, 467 cohaerens, 445 vallismortis, 297, 305, 306, 307, 308 halophila (Ectothiorhodospira), 634 geysericola, 445, 446, 467 Halobacillus, 147, 162 halophila (Halorhodospira), 632, 634 nigricans, 445 HALOBACTERIA, 15, 124, 125, 147, 150, halophila (Spirochaeta), 471 persicus, 445 156,211,294 halophila (Thiocapsa), 634 HERPETOSIPHONACEAE, 65, 156, 444, 445 HALOBACTERIACEAE, 156, 299, 303, 306, halophila (Thiohalocapsa), 634 HERPETOSIPHONALES, 127,156,427,444 310,312,315,319,321,325,326,331, halophilus (Hydrogenobacter), 362, 364 Herpyzonema, 590, 595 332, 334, 336 halophilus (Methanococcus), 239,282 hildenbrandtii (Trichodesmium), 489, 490, HALOBACTERIALES, 65, 125, 156, 294, halophilus (Methanohalophilus), 280, 282, 561 297-299, 301-303, 305, 306, 310-312, 283 Hippea, 147, 161 315,317,320,324-326,328,332 halophytica (Aphanothece), 500, 501 hirae (Enterococcus), 56 Halobacterium, 147, 156,294,296--299,301, Halorhabdus, 147, 156 Hirschia, 147, 158 302-306, 312, 315, 320, 321, 325, 326, Halorhodospira, 130, 131, 147, 159,632-634 hispanica (Haloarcula), 297, 305, 306, 307, 328, 332 abdelmalekii, 632, 634 319 cutirubrum, 297, 299, 301-304, 305, 321, halochloris, 632, 634 hofmanni (Scytonema), 479, 489, 490, 581, 325, 326, 328, 329 halophila, 632, 634 589 denitrificans, 304, 315, 316 Halorubrobacterium, 320, 322 Holdemania, 147, 162 distributum, 297, 304, 319, 320, 323 coriense, 320 hollandica (Prochlorothrix), 488-490, 554 halobium, 299, 301, 304, 305, 325, 328, 329 coriensis, 322 Hollandina, 147, 165 lacusprofundi, 304, 322, 323 distributum, 320, 323 Holophaga, 79,139,147,165,378 marismortui, 307 lacusprofundi, 320, 323 Holospora, 147, 158 mediterranei, 317 saccharovorum, 320, 322 HOLOSPORACEAE, 158 holsatica (Microcystis), 488-490 pharaonis, 330, 332, 333 sodomense, 320, 323 Halorubrum, 147, 156, 297-300, 304, 310, Homoeothrix, 583 saccharovorum, 304, 320-322 313, 320, 321-324 horikoshii (Pyrococcus), 347, 348 salinarium, 299, 303, 304, 328, 329 coriense, 297, 319, 320, 322 Hormathonema, 538 proteolyticum, 328, 329 distributum, 297, 304, 319, 320, 322, 323 Hormoscilla, 543 salinarum, 297, 299, 301-304, 305, 321, lacusprofundi,297,304,319-321,322,323 pringsheimii, 543 325,326,328,329 saccharovorum, 297, 304, 319-321, 322, hungatei (Methanospirillum), 253, 297 sodomense, 304, 321-323 323 hungateii (Methanospirillum), 248, 264-266, trapanicum, 297, 298, 304, 313, 321, 324, sodomense, 297, 304, 310, 319-321, 322, 267,289,291,292 325, 328, 329 323 hungatii (Methanospirillum), 264,267 vallismortis, 305, 307 trapanicum, 297, 299, 304, 319-321, 322, hutchinsonii (Cytophaga), 424 volcanii, 315, 316 324 Hydrocoleum, 550 HALOBACTEROIDACEAE,64, 139, 162 vacuolatum, 297, 298, 319-321, 322, 324, Hydrogenobacter, 108, 147, 156, 360-362, Halobacteroides, 147, 162,299 333, 334 363, 364, 365 Halobaculum, 147, 156, 297-300, 309, 310, Haloterrigena, 147, 156, 297, 299, 300, 324, acidophilum, 359 311 325, 328, 334 acidophilus, 362, 364 gomorrense, 297, 309, 310, 311 thermotolerans, 325 halophilus, 362, 364 halobium (Bacterium), 303 turkmenica, 295, 297, 313, 324, 325, 328 thermophilus, 361-363, 364, 371, 467 halobium (Halobacterium), 299, 301, 304, Halothece, 490 Hydrogenophaga, 147, 159 305, 325, 328, 329 Halothermothrix, 147, 162,299 hydrogenophila (Stetteria), 181, 187, 188 halobius ruber (Bacillus), 303 halotolerans (Methanocalculus), 267 , 159 Halocella, 147, 162, 299 halotolerans (Roseivivax), 635 HYDROGENOPHILALES, 62, 130, 131, 159 halochloris (Ectothiorhodospira), 634 Halovibrio, 299 hydrogenophilum (Calderobacterium), 361, halochloris (Halorhodospira), 632,634 Hammatoidea, 583 362,363,467 Halochromatium, 147, 159, 299, 633 Hapalosiphon, 591, 595 Hydrogenophilus, 147, 159 glycolicum, 634 laminosus, 477, 590, 592, 594, 595 Hydrogenovibrio, 147, 160 salexigens, 634 harveyana (Nodularia), 574,575 hydrolyticum (Erythromicrobium), 635, 636 Halococcus, 147, 156, 295, 297-300, 311, Helcococcus, 147, 162 hydrothermalis (Thermococcus), 344, 345 312-314,324 Helicobacter, 132, 147, 161 Hyella,519,535,538 litoralis, 312-314 pylori, 104 gigas, 538 morrhuae, 295, 297, 311-313, 314 HELICOBACTERACEAE, 63, 120, 161 Hymenobacter, 64, 147, 165 saccharolyticus, 297, 311-313, 314 Helicobacteria, 131 Hyperthermus, 147, 155, 188, 191, 192, 194, salifodinae, 297, 311-313, 314 Heliobacillus, 147, 162, 627, 629 195, 196 turkmenicus, 295, 313, 319, 324, 325, 328 mobilis, 626, 629 butylicus, 181, 195, 196 halodurans (Roseivivax), 635 HELIOBACTERIACEAE, 135, 162,625,626, , 62, 63, 158 Haloferax, 147, 156, 296--300, 304, 309, 310, 629, 630 Hyphomicrobium, 147, 158 315, 316--318 Heliobacterium, 147, 162,625,626,627,628 Hyphomonas, 147, 158 alican tei, 297, 317 chlorum, 626, 627, 628, 629 hypogea (Thermo toga), 371, 373, 374, 378 712 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA ichthyoblabe (Microcystis), 506 Labrys, 148, 158 liminatans (Methanofollis), 212, 253, 254, Ideonella, 147, 159 labyrinthiformis (Spirulina), 557 255 Ignavigranum, 147, 163 Lachnospira, 148, 161 liminatans (Methanogenium), 255 Igneococcus, 147 LACHNOSPlRACEAE, 64,161 limnetica (Oscillatoria), 489-491,544 igneus (Methanococcus), 212,213,245,246 lacteus (Thermus), 411 limnophilum (Chloroherpeton), 613 igneus (Methanotorris), 212, 213, 245, 246 lactis (Lactococcus), 75, 76 Limnothrix, 148, 157,540,541,546,547,557 Ignicoccus, 155, 180, 181, 184, 185, 187 LACTOBACILLACEAE, 64,163 redekei, 489-491, 546, 557 islandicus, 181, 184, 185, 186 LACTOBACILLALES,64, 134, 163 limosum (Eubacterium), 272 pacificus, 185 Lactobacillus, 134, 148, 163 linearis (Dactylococcopsis), 502 Ilyobacter, 64,147, 166 bavaricus, 374 linearis (Gloeothece), 505 incrassata (Dermocarpella), 521, 522, 528 casei, 84, 424, 425 Lis teria, 148, 163 infernum (Desulfacinum), 390, 463 casei,84 monocytogenes, 75 infernus (Acidianus), 181,200-203,204,207, rhamnosus, 84 , 64,163 208 Lactococcus, 148, 163 Listonella, 148, 160 infernus (Methanocaldococcus), 212, 244 lactis, 75, 76 lithotrophicus (Archaeoglobus), 350, 351, infernus (Methanococcus), 244 Lactosphaera, 148, 163 352 influenzae (Haemophilus), 211 lacusprofundi (Halobacterium), 304, 322, litoralis (Erythrobacter), 635, 636 innermongoliae (Natronobacterium), 326 323 litoralis (Halococcus), 312-314 innocuum (Clostridium), 474 lacusprofundi (Halorubrobacterium), 320, litoralis (Micrococcus), 313 INTRASPORANGlACEAE,164 323 litoralis (Roseobacter), 635, 636 Intrasporangium, 147, 164 lacusprofundi (Halorubrum), 297, 304, 319- litoralis (Sarcina), 312-314 lodobacter, 147, 159 321,322,323 litoralis (Thermococcus), 344, 346, 407 Isactis, 586 laminosus (Hapalosiphon), 477, 590, 592, lividus (Synechococcus), 108,435,511 islandicum (Fervidobacterium), 371, 375, 594,595 Lonepinella, 148, 161 376,377,378,381,384 laminosus (Mastigocladus), 477, 590, 592, longus (Erythrobacter), 631, 635, 636 islandicum (Pyrobaculum), 174, 175, 176, 594, 595 Loriella, 591, 597 177,181 Lamprobacter, 148, 159,633 osteophila, 597 islandicus (Ignicoccus), 181, 184, 185, 186 modestohalophilus, 634 loti (Rhizobium), 471 islandicus (Sulfolobus), 199 Lamprocystis, 148, 159,633,634 lunatum (Chlorochromatium), 621, 622, 623 islandicus (Thermodesulfovibrio), 460, 463 purpurea, 634 Luteococcus, 148, 164 Isochromatium, 147, 159,633 roseopersicina, 634 luteola (Aphanothece), 615 buderi,634 Lampropedia, 148, 160 luteola (Schmidlea), 614 Isosphaera, 64,137,147, 165 Lautropia, 148, 158 luteolum (Pelodictyon), 604, 605, 614, 615, pallida, 439 Lawsonia, 148, 161 616,619,622,623 ivanovii (Methanobacterium), 217,230 Leclercia, 148, 160 Lyngbya, 148, 157, 492, 541, 543, 545, 547, Iyengariella, 147, 157,590, 591, 598 Legionella, 27,148,160 548, 550, 552, 558, 559, 561 endolithica, 598 pneumophila, 27, 29, 36, 82, 424 aestuarii, 489, 490, 492, 528, 547, 548, 552 pneumophila, 27 majuscula, 547 Janibacter, 147, 164 LEGIONELLACEAE, 27, 62, 160 Lysobacter, 148, 159 jannaschii (Methanocaldococcus), 212, 243, LEGIONELLALES, 27, 130, 160 Lyticum, 148, 158 244 Leifsonia, 148, 164 jannaschii (Methanococcus), 181, 239, 243, Leminorella, 148, 160 , 148, 163 244 lenta (Eggerthella), 134 Macromonas,23, 148,159 Janthinobacterium, 147, 159 lentum (Eubacterium), 134 magadii (Natrialba) , 297, 319, 326, 327, 330, japonica (Haloarcula), 297, 306, 307, 319 Lentzea, 148, 164 333, 334 jejuni (Campylobacter), 34, 424 leopoliensis (Synechococcus), 499 magadii (Natronobacterium), 326,330 jenense (Thiospirillum), 634 Leptolyngbya, 148, 157, 480, 489-492, 496, Magnetobacterium, 65,148,157,457 Johnsonella, 148, 162 510,540,541,544,545,546,552,555, bavarieum, 454, 457-459, 460, 462, 467 , 148, 164 557,559,581 Magnetospirillum, 148, 157 JONESlACEAE,164 amphigranulata, 540 mahii (Methanohalophilus), 280, 282, 283 jonesii (Synergistes), 378, 460, 467, 470, 471 boryana,489-491 major (Spirulina), 489-491, 528, 558 julia (Rhodopseudomonas), 635 ectocarpi,489-491 majus (Cylindrospermum), 573 julianum (Scytonema), 595 foveolarum, 489-491, 528 majuscula (Lyngbya), 547 fragile, 489-491, 528 Malonomonas, 148, 161 kandleri (Methanopyrus), 181,200,354,355, minuta,489-491 maltophilia (Stenotrophomonas), 604 361,371,390 Leptonema, 148, 165 Mannheimia, 148, 161 Kibdelosporangium, 148, 164 Leptospira, 148, 165 maquilingensis (Caldivirga), 173,174 , 148, 165 LEPTOSPlRACEAE, 63, 138,140,165 marburgensis (Methanothermobacter), 230, Kineosporia, 148, 165 Leptospirillum, 65, 148, 157, 453, 454-457, 231,232 , 136, 165 460, 462 marcescens (Serratia), 2 Kingella, 148, 159 ferrooxidans, 451, 454-456, 457, 460, 467, marchica (Calothrix), 584 Kitasatospora, 148, 164 471 margaritifera (Oscillatoria), 550 Klebsiella, 29,148,160 thermoferrooxidans, 454-456, 457 Maricaulis, 148, 158 oxytoca,29 Leptothrix, 2, 148, 159 Marichromatium, 148, 159, 633 pneumoniae, 50-52 discophora, 105, 108 gracile, 634 Kluyvera, 148, 160 Leptotrichia,64, 148, 166 marin um, 634 , 148, 163, 395 , 148, 163 purpuratum, 634 kodadaraensis (Pyrococcus), 347 , 148, 163 marina (Anacystis), 499 , 65, 104, 105, 108 LEUCONOSTOCACEAE,64, 163 marina (Ectothiorhodospira), 632, 634 Kribbella, 148, 164 , 148, 159 marina (Nitrospira), 451, 453, 454, 460, 467 Kurthia, 148, 163 Lewinella, 148, 165,445 marina (Rhodopseudomonas), 635, 636 Kutzneria, 148, 164 licheniforme (Cylindrospermum), 579 Marinilabilia, 148, 165 Kytococcus, 148, 164 limicola (Chlorobium), 424, 428, 443, 602- Marinobacter, 148, 160 605,607,608-610,617,619,621 Marinobacterium, 148, 160 labreanum (Methanocorpusculum), 212, limicola (Methanoplanus), 212, 249, 253, Marinococcus, 148, 163 253,262,263 254, 259, 260, 261 Marinomonas, 148, 160 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 713

Marinospirillum, 148, 160 METHANOBACTERIACEAE, 125, 155, 212, METHANOCORPUSCULACEAE, 156, 213, marinum (Cyanobium), 488, 490, 510 214, 227, 233 246, 254, 262, 267 marinum (Marichromatium), 634 METHANOBACTERlALES, 65, 155, 211- Methanocorpusculum, 149, 156, 251, 254, marinum (Rhabdochromatium), 633,634 213,214,234,235,351,352,355 256, 262, 263, 267 marinum (Rhodobium), 635, 636 Methanobacteriurn, 149, 155, 214, 215, 216, aggregans, 262, 263 marinus (Prochlorococcus), 488-490, 506, 217,222,227,230-232,234,235,239 bavaricum, 212, 262, 263 507, 510 alcaliphilum, 216, 217 labreanurn, 212, 253, 262,263 marinus (Rhodobacter), 634 arbophilicum, 223 parvum, 212, 253, 262, 263 marinus (Rhodothermus), 409 bryantii, 215, 216, 217, 230 sinense, 212, 262, 263 marinus (Staphylothermus), 176, 177, 181, defluvii, 231, 232 Methanoculleus, 149, 156, 247, 250, 251, 186, 187 espanolae, 217 252-254, 256, 261, 262, 267 maripaludis (Methanococcus), 212, 237-239, espanolense, 217 bourgensis, 251, 252, 253 240 formicicum, 215, 216, 217, 227, 234 marisnigri, 212, 251, 252-254 marismortui (Ectothiorhodospira), 632, 634 ivanovii, 217, 230 oldenburgensis, 251, 252 marismortui (Haloarcula), 70, 297, 299, 306, mobilis, 247, 250 olentangyi, 212, 251, 252, 253, 254 307, 308 palustre, 217, 230, 253 palmaeolei, 253 marismortui (Halobacterium), 307 ruminantium, 218, 222, 223 palmolei, 212, 251, 252, 254 marisnigri (Methanoculleus), 212, 251, 252- subterraneum, 217, 218, 230 thermophilicus, 242, 252, 253, 254 254 thermaggregans, 230-232 Methanofollis, 149, 156, 247, 250, 253, 254- marisnigri (Methanogenium), 251, 256 thermalcaliphilum, 231 256, 262 maritima (Thermotoga) , 176, 177,361,370- thermoautotrophieum, 227, 230-232 lirninatans, 212, 253, 254, 255 373, 374, 377-379, 383, 384, 387, 390, thermoautotrophicus, 230, 232 tationis, 212, 253, 254, 255 424 thermoflexum, 231-233 Methanogeniurn, 149, 156, 238, 239, 247, maritimus (), 181, 190,200 thermoformicicum, 231 249-251,253,254,256,257,258,260- Mastigocladopsis, 590, 591, 598, 599 thermophilum, 231-233 262, 267 Mastigocladus, 433, 488-490, 528, 590-592, uliginosum, 217, 218 aggregans, 256, 262 594,595 wolfei, 231,233 bourgense, 251, 256 laminosus, 477, 590, 592, 594, 595 Methanobrevibacter, 149, 155,214,215,218, cariaci, 212, 248, 249, 253, 254, 256, 257, Mastigocoleus, 591,599 219, 220, 222, 223, 226, 227, 229, 234, 258 testarum, 598 239 frigidum, 256, 257 maxima (Arthrospira), 542 arboriphilicus, 223 frittonii, 249, 256, 257, 258 mazei (Methanococcus), 239, 275 arboriphilus, 218-222, 223, 224, 225 liminatans, 255 mazei (Methanosarcina), 275 curvatus, 218, 219, 222, 224, 230 rnarisnigri, 251, 256 mazeii (Methanosarcina), 239, 269-274, 275, cuticularis, 218,219,222,224 olentangyi, 252, 256 280 filiformis, 218, 219, 222, 225, 230 organophilum, 212, 249, 253, 256, 257, 258 mediosalina (Roseospira), 635, 636 oralis, 225 tatii, 253, 254 mediosalinum (Rhodospirillum), 635, 636 ruminantium, 218-221, 222, 223, 225, 227 tationis, 256 mediterranei (Halobacterium), 317 smithii, 218-223, 225, 226, 227 thermophilieum, 252, 256 mediterranei (Haloferax), 297, 310, 315, 316, Methanocalculu, 267 Methanohalobium, 149, 156, 268, 273, 277, 317, 318, 319 Methanocalculus, 149, 156, 267 279,280-282,285,287,289,295 Megamonas, 148, 165 halotolerans, 267 evestigatum, 279, 280, 281 Megasphaera, 148, 162 METHANOCALDOCOCCACEAE, 156,212, evestigatus, 279 Meiothermus, 126, 148, 156, 396, 403, 405- 236, 242, 243, 246 Methanohalophilus, 149, 156, 268, 273, 277, 407,410,411,414,415-420,467 Methanocaldococcus, 149, 156,242,243,244, 279,280,281,282,283,285,287,289 halophilus, 280, 282, 283 cerbereus, 396, 415-418,419, 467 246 mahii, 280, 282, 283 chliarophilus, 396, 406, 411, 415-418, 419, fervens, 212, 243, 244 oregonensis, 282, 285, 286 467 infernus, 212, 244 portucalensis, 280, 281, 282, 283 ruber, 396, 404, 410, 411, 414-418, 419, jannaschii, 212, 243, 244 zhilinae, 282, 287, 288 428,467 vulcanius, 212, 244, 245 Methanoignis, 244, 246 silvanus, 396, 411, 415-418, 419, 467 METHANOCOCCACEAE, 125, 155, 212, Methanolacinia, 149, 156,215,216,247,249, melanesiensis (Thermosipho), 371, 378, 386, 236, 239 250,254,258,259 387 METHANOCOCCALES, 65, 155, 211-213, paynteri, 248, 249, 258, 259 Melissococcus, 148, 163 235, 236, 267 Methanolobus, 149, 156, 268, 269, 273, 277- Melittangium, 148, 161 METHANOCOCCI, 15, 124, 125, 149, 155, 279,282,283,284-287,289 membranacea (Calothrix), 588 211,235 bornbayensis, 286 membranacea (Gloeothece), 489, 490, 492, Methanococcoides, 149, 156, 268, 269, 273, oregonensis, 282, 284, 285, 286, 287 505, 528 276, 277-279, 282, 283, 285, 287, 289 siciliae, 285 Meniscus, 148, 165 burtonii, 278 taylorii, 286 Merismopedia, 512, 514 methylutens, 272, 276, 277, 278, 280 tindarius, 253, 272, 278, 280, 283-285, 286 glauca, 489, 490, 492 Methanococcus, 125, 149, 155,236,237-240, vulcani, 283, 284, 286, 287 Mesophilobacter, 148, 160 242-244, 246, 251, 262 METHANOMICROBlACEAE, 156, 213, 246, Mesoplasma, 148, 162 aeolicus, 212, 237, 239, 240 247,250,253,254,260,261,266 Mesorhizobiurn, 148, 158 deltae, 239, 240 METHANOMICROBIALES, 65, 124, 125, Metabacterium, 25 fervens, 244 156,211-213,235,246,254,256,258, metallicus (Sulfolobus), 199, 200, 201 frisius, 239, 273 261,267,292,351,352 Metallosphaera, 149, 155, 198, 199,202,203, halophilus, 239, 282 Methanomicrobium, 149, 156,215,216,238, 204, 205-207 igneus, 212, 213, 245, 246 246,247,248-250,254,258,261 prunae, 200, 206 infernus, 244 mobile, 212, 247-249, 250, 253, 254 sedula, 181, 184, 200, 201, 205, 206, 208, jannaschii, 181, 239, 243, 244 paynteri, 248, 258, 259 209 maripaludis, 212, 237-239, 240 METHANOPLANACEAE, 261 Methanignis, 246 mazei, 239, 275 Methanoplanus, 149, 156,247,249-251,254, Methanobacillus thermolithotrophicus, 241, 242, 244 259, 260, 261 omelianskii, 102, 217 vannielii, 237, 238, 239, 240 endosyrnbiosus, 260, 261 METHANOBACTERlA, 15, 124, 125, 149, voltae, 212, 237-239, 240, 253 lirnicola, 212, 249, 253, 254, 259, 260, 261 155,211,213 vulcanius, 245 petrolearius, 212, 260, 261 714 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA

METHANOPYRACEAE, 156, 353 Methylocaldum, 149, 160 Mitsuokella, 149, 162 METHANOPYRALES, 65, 156, 212, 213, 353, METHYLOCOCCACEAE, 62,160 mobile (Methanomicrobium), 212, 247-249, 354 METHYLOCOCCALES, 130, 160 250, 253, 254 METHANOP\RI, 16, 124, 125, 149, 156,211, Methylococcus, 149, 160 mobile (Thermodesulfobacterium), 391, 353 METHYLOCYSTACEAE, 62, 63, 158 392,393,463 Methanopyrus, 149, 156,215,234,353,354, Methylocystis, 149, 158 mo bilis (Desulfurococcus), 181, 182, 184,200 355 Methylomicrobium, 149,160 mobilis (Ectothiorhodospira), 632, 634 kandleri, 181, 200, 354, 355, 361, 371, 390 Methylomonas, 149, 160 mobilis (Heliobacillus), 626, 629 Methanosaeta, 149, 156,272,273,289,290- , 149, 160 mobilis (Methanobacterium), 247,250 293 METHYLOPHILACEAE, 159 mobilis (Petrotoga), 381,383,384,385 concilii, 289-292, 293 METHYLOPHILALES, 62, 130, 159 , 149,163 thermoacetophila, 292 Methylophilus, 149, 159 modesticaldum (Heliobacterium), 625, 626, thermophila, 231, 292, 293 Methylopila, 149, 158 628, 629 METHANOSAETACEAE, 156, 213, 268, 289 Methylorhabdus, 149, 158 modestius (Thermocladium), 173, 177, 178, Methanosalsum, 149, 156, 269, 279, 282, 285, Methylosinus, 149, 158 181 287,288,289 Methylosphaera, 149, 160 Modestobacter, 149, 164 zhilinae, 280, 282, 287, 288 Methylovorus, 149, 159 modestohalophilus (Lamprobacter), 634 Methanosarcina, 149, 156, 186,222,227,239, methylutens (Methanococcoides), 272, 276, Moellerella, 149, 160 253,268,269,271-274,277,279,280, 277, 278, 280 molischianum (Phaeospirillum), 635, 636 282,283,285,287,289-292 Mica~brio, 149, 161 molischianum (Rhodospirillum), 635, 636 acetivorans, 271, 273, 274, 275, 285 , 164 MOLLICUTES, 59-61, 64, 86, 129, 133-135, barkeri, 227, 231, 269, 271-273, 274, 283, , 149, 164 142, 143, 146-149, 153, 155, 162 294,378,424,471 Microbispora, 149, 164 monocytogenes (Listeria), 75 frisia,273 Microbulbifer, 149, 160 Moorella, 64, 149, 162 mazei, 275 MICROCHAETACEAE, 564, 582 Moraxella, 149, 160 mazeii, 239, 269-274, 275, 280 Microchaete, 564, 565, 582, 585, 589 MORAXELLACEAE, 62, 130, 160 siciliae, 272, 274, 285 diplosiphon, 589 Morganella, 149, 160 thermophila, 271-274, 276 tenera,589 morganii (Proteus), 86 vacuolata, 272-274, 276 MICROCOCCACEAE, 163 Moritella, 149, 160 METHANOSARCINACEAE, 156, 213, 239, MICROCOCCINEAE, 65, 136, 163 Morococcus, 149, 160 268,279,282,285,287 Micrococcus, 2, 7, 31, 149, 163,313,395 morrhuae (Halococcus), 295, 297, 311-313, METHANOSARCINALES, 125, 156, 212, litoralis,313 314 213, 236, 268, 279, 289 morrhuae,312-314 morrhuae (Micrococcus), 312-314 Methanosphaera, 149, 155, 214, 222, 226, radiodurans, 395 morrhuae (Sarcina), 312-314 227, 287 Microcoleus, 149, 157, 487, 541, 544, 548, mosco~ensis (Nitrospira), 451, 452,453,454, cuniculi, 226, 229 549, 559 460, 467, 471 smdtmanae, 226, 227, 228-230, 273 chthonoplastes, 280, 489, 490, 492, 528, mougeotii (Planktothrix), 492 smdtmaniae, 227 544, 548-550, 559, 560 mucicola (Phormidium), 489-491 METHANOSPIRILLACEAE, 156, 213, 247, vaginatus, 550, 552 mucosus (Desulfurococcus), 181,182 264, 267 Microcyclus, 632 mukohamei (Haloarcula), 297-299, 306, 308, Methanospirillum, 149, 156, 215, 216, 264, Microcystis, 149, 157,487,488,491,493,495, 318 266, 267, 290 505,506,514 multivorum (Acidiphilium), 635, 636 hungatei, 253, 297 aeruginosa, 489, 490, 499, 505, 506, 510, murayi (Deinococcus), 401 hungateii, 248, 264-266, 267, 289, 291, 292 528 murrayi (Deinococcus), 396,399-401,402 hungatii, 264, 267 elabens, 488-490 muscicola (FischereIla) , 489, 490, 595 METHANOTHERMACEAE, 125, 155, 212, holsatica, 488-490 muscorum (Nostoc), 361,371,580 214, 233, 355 ichthyoblabe, 506 ,164 Methanothermobacter, 149, 155, 214-216, novacekii, 506 Mycobacterium, 25,29, 137, 149, 164 230,231,232,242 ~ridis, 506 , 83 deflu~i,230, 231, 232 wesenbergii, 506 Mycoplana, 149, 158 marburgensis, 230, 231, 232 Microlunatus, 149, 164 Mycoplasma,59, 149, 162 thermautotrophicus, 227, 229-231, 232, Micromonospora, 149, 164 capricolum, 424 234, 247, 248, 250, 253 , 65, 137, 164 ,64,162 thermoflexus, 230-232, 233 MICROMONOSPORINEAE, 164 MYCOPLASMATALES, 6, 64, 162 thermophilus, 230, 232, 233 Micropruina, 149,164 MYROIDACEAE,165 wolfeii, 230-232, 233 Microscilla, 149, 165 Myroides, 149, 165 Methanothermococcus, 149, 155, 236, 241, Microsphaera, 149, 164 MYXOBACTERALES, 6 242-244, 246 MICROSPHAERACEAE, 164 Myxobactron, 501, 502 thermolithotrophicus, 212, 241, 242 Microtetraspora, 149, 164 salinum, 502 thermolithotrophus,241 Microthrix MYXOCOCCACEAE,161 Methanothermus, 125, 149, 155, 215, 231, pa~cella,80 MYXOCOCCALES, 63, 130, 133, 161 233, 234, 235 Micro~rgula, 149, 159 Myxococcus,56, 149, 161 fe~dus, 200, 230, 234, 235 minor (Pleurocapsa), 528 xanthus; 60, 424 sociabilis, 235 minor (Thiocystis), 634 Myxohyella, 538 Methanothrix, 292, 293 minor (Thiorhodococcus), 633, 634 MYXOPHYCEAE, 494 concilii, 289, 292, 293 minus (Chromatium), 634 Myxosarcina, 150, 157, 489-491, 519, 528- soehngenii, 292, 293 minus (Thiorhodococcus), 633 530, 531, 532, 533, 538, 539 thermoacetophila, 292 minuta (Leptolyngbya), 489-491 thermophila, 292, 293 minutissimum (Allochromatium), 634 namibiensis (), 23 Methanotorris, 149, 156, 213, 242-244, 245, minutissimum (Chromatium), 634 Nannocystis, 150, 161 246 minutum (Stigonema), 599 Natrialba, 150, 156, 297-300, 325, 326, 327, igneus, 212, 213, 245, 246 minutus (Chamaesiphon), 496 334 Methylobacillus, 149, 159 miotherma (Petrotoga), 371, 378, 381-384, asiatica, 297, 319, 325, 326, 327, 328 Methylobacter, 149, 160 385 magadii, 297, 319, 326, 327, 330, 333, 334 METHYLOBACTERIACEAE, 62, 63, 158 mirabile (Chloronium), 621 Natrinema, 150, 156, 297-300, 304, 313, 324, Methylobacterium, 149, 158,633 mirabilis (Sulfurococcus), 209, 210 325, 327, 328, 329, 334 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 715

pallidum, 297, 304, 319, 325, 327, 328,329 spumigena, 489, 490, 569, 574, 575 planktonica, 546 pellirubrum, 297, 304, 319, 325, 327, 328, vacuolata, 575 princeps, 474, 552, 559 329 Nonomuraea, 164 redekei, 491, 546 Natroniella, 150, 162 Nonomuria, 150 rosea, 489-491, 546 Natronincola, 150, 161 norvegicum (Plectonema), 489-491 rubescens, 553 Natronobacterium, 150, 156, 297-299, 301, norvegicus (Thermodesulforhabdus), 390, sancta, 489, 490,492, 548, 552,561 320,326,329,330,331 463 terebriformis, 544 bangense, 319 Nostoc, 150, 157,488--490,528,555,562-567, trichoides, 443 chahanensis, 327 574,575,576-580,585,592 OSCILLATORIACEAE, 540 chahannaoensis, 326 commune,474,580 OSCILLATORlALES, 493,539, 545, 552,563 grego~,297,326,330,333,334 muscorum, 361, 371, 580 Oscillochloris, 150, 156, 427-429, 435, 438, innermongoliae, 326 punctiforme,488-490,528,577,580 440,441,443,444,601,613 magadii, 326, 330 , 563-565 chrysea, 435,440-442,443,444 pharaonis, 330, 332, 333 NOSTOCALES, 562, 563, 564, 594 trichoides, 428, 435,440, 441,443 vacuolatum, 320, 324 Nostochopsis, 150, 157, 590, 591, 598, 599 OSCILLOCHLORODACEAE, 428 wudunaoensis, 326 NOSTOCOIDEAE, 566 Oscillospira, 150, 163 Natronococcus, 150, 156,295,297-299,301, notatum (Plectonema), 545 Oscillothrix, 544 313,330,331,333 novacekii (Microcystis), 506 oshimae (Picrophilus), 339, 340 amylolyticus, 297,319,331 nucleatum (Fusobacterium), 424 oshimai (Thermus), 405, 408,410-412,413, occultus, 295, 297, 319, 325, 331, 332 415 Natronomonas, 150, 156, 297-299, 301, 332, Obesumbacterium, 150, 160 osteophila (Loriella), 597 333 occultum (Pyrodictium), 105, 181, 184, 192, ovalis (Quinella), 471 pharaonis, 297, 319, 330-332, 333, 334 193, 194, 196, 200, 374, 390 Oxalobacter, 150, 159 natronophilum (Thermopallium) , 378 occultus (Natronococcus), 295, 297, 319, 325, OXALOBACTERACEAE, 159 Natronorubrum, 150, 156,297,299,301,333, 331, 332 Oxalophagus, 64,150,163 334 oceanicum (Cyanobium), 499 Oxobacter, 150, 161 bangense,297,333,334 oceanicus (Synechococcus), 499 oxytoca (Klebsiella), 29 tibetense, 333, 334 OCEANOSPIRlLLACEAE, 62, 160 neapolitana (Thermotoga), 371-373, 374 OCEANOSPIRlLLALES, 130,160 pacificus (Ignicoccus), 185 negevensis (Simkania), 141 Oceanospirillum, 35, 150, 160 pacificus (Thermococcus), 344, 345 neglecta (Oscillatoria), 471,489-491 ocellatum (Stigonema), 599 PAENIBACILLACEAE,163 Neisseria, 29, 150, 159 Ochrobactrum, 150, 158 Paenibacillus, 64, 150, 163 NEISSERIACEAE,159 Octadecabacter, 150, 158 polymyxa, 55 NEISSERlALES, 62, 130, 159 Oenococcus, 134, 150, 163 pallida (Isosphaera), 439 , 150, 158 Oerskovia, 150, 163 pallidum (Natrinema), 297, 304, 319, 325, Neptunomonas, 150, 160 ohwakuensis (Sulfurisphaera), 200, 208 327,328,329 Nesterenkonia, 150, 163 okenii (Chromatium), 634 pallidum (), 424 neustonensis (Porphyrobacter), 635, 636 oldenburgensis (Methanoculleus), 251, 252 palmaeolei (Methanoculleus), 253 neutrophilus (Thermoproteus), 172, 173 olentangyi (Methanoculleus), 212, 251, 252, palmolei (Methanoculleus), 212, 251, 252, Nevskia, 150, 159 253, 254 254 nidulans (Anacystis), 511 olentangyi (Methanogenium), 252, 256 palustre (Methanobacterium), 217, 230, 253 nigricans (Herpetosiphon), 445 Oligella, 150, 160 palustris (Rhodopseudomonas), 635,636 nigro-viridis (Oscillatoria), 489, 490, 492, 528, Oligotropha, 150, 158 Pantoea, 150, 160 552, 562 omelianskii (Methanobacillus), 102, 217 Parachlamydia, 138,150,165 Nitrobacter, 80, 150, 158,451-453 oralis (Methanobrevibacter), 225 PARACHLAMYDIACEAE, 138, 165 Nitrococcus, 131, 150, 159, 451-453 oregonensis (Heliothrix), 428, 429, 433, 436, Paracoccus, 81, 150, 158,632 Nitrosococcus, 130, 150, 159 439,440 Paracolobactrum,31 NITROSOMONADACEAE, 159 oregonensis (Methanohalophilus), 282, 285, coliform, 31 , 62, 130, 159 286 Paracraurococcus, 150, 157,633 Nitrosomonas, 80, 81, 150, 159 oregonensis (Methanolobus), 282, 284, 285, ruber, 635 Nitrosospira, 80, 150, 159 286, 287 paradoxum (Clostridium), 55 Nitrospina, 130, 150, 161, 451-453 Orenia, 150, 162 parietina (Calothrix), 584, 585 gracilis, 467 organophilum (Methanogenium), 212, 249, parvicella (Microthrix), 80 NITROSPIRA, 148, 150, 154, 156,451 253,256,257,258 parvrum (Roseospirillum), 635 Nitrospira, 65, 80, 106, 150, 157, 378, 451, organotrophum (Pyrobaculum) , 174-176, parvum (Methanocorpusculum), 212, 253, 452-454,457,460,462,467,469 177 262,263 marina, 451, 453, 454, 460, 467 organovorum (Acidiphilium), 635,636 Pasteurella, 150, 161 moscoviensis, 451, 452,453,454,460,467, Orientia, 150, 157 , 62, 130, 161 471 orientis (Rhodobium), 635, 636 PASTEURELLALES, 130, 161 NITROSPIRACEAE, 156, 451, 463 Ornithinicoccus, 150, 164 Pasteuria, 150, 163 , 16,58,65,124,128,148,150, Ornithobacterium, 150, 165 pasteurianum (Clostridium), 272 154, 156, 451, 453, 460, 463 Oscillatoria, 150, 157, 443, 444, 480, 487, paucivorans (Aminomonas), 470 NITROSPIRALES, 156,451 489-492,539-541,543-548,550,551- paynteri (Methanolacinia), 248, 249, 258, 259 Nocardia, 25, 150, 164 553,555,558,559,561-563 paynteri (Methanomicrobium), 248, 258, 259 brasiliensis, 471 acuminata, 489, 490, 492, 552 Pectinatus, 150, 162 ,164 agardhii, 492, 528, 552, 553 Pectobacterium, 86, 150, 160 NOCARDIOIDACEAE, 137, 164 amphigranulata, 545, 546 carotovorum,86,87 Nocardioides, 150, 164 bornetii, 561, 562 Pediococcus, 150, 163 NOCARDIOPSACEAE, 164 tenuis, 561, 562 pedioforme (Amoebobacter), 634 Nocardiopsis, 150, 164 coerulescens, 440, 443 pedioforme (Thiolamprovum), 634 nodosum (Fervidobacterium), 361, 371,375, corallinae, 489, 490, 492, 551 pedioformis (Amoebobacter), 634 376, 377, 378, 390, 467 formosa, 552 pedioformis (Thiolamprovum), 634 Nodularia, 150, 157, 488, 489, 528, 563, 564, limnetica, 489-491, 544 Pedobacter, 150, 165 574,575,589 margaritifera, 550 Pedomicrobium, 150, 158 harveyana, 574, 575 neglecta, 471,489-491 Pelczaria, 150, 165 sphaerocarpa, 575, 584 nigro-viridis, 489, 490, 492, 528, 552, 562 Pelistega, 150, 159 716 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA pellirubrum (Natrinema), 297, 304, 319, 325, oshimae,339,340 pastoris, 507 327, 328, 329 torridus, 340 Prochloron, 151, 157,474,493,494,507,508, Pelobacter, 150, 161 Pilimelia, 151, 164 554 PELOBACTERACEAE,161 Pillotina, 151, 165 didemni, 489, 490 Pelochromatium, 622 Pirellula, 60, 64, 137, 138, 151, 165 PROCHLOROPHYTA, 474, 554 roseo-viride, 621, 622 Piscirickettsia, 151, 160 Prochlorothrix, 151, 157,474,488,541,546, roseum, 603, 620, 621, 622, 623 , 62,160 554 selenoides, 621, 623 placidus (Ferroglobus), 351, 352, 353 hollandica, 488-490, 554 Pelodictyon, 64, 150, 157, 603, 604, 614, 615, Planctomyces, 64, 137, 151, 165 profundus (Archaeoglobus), 350, 351,352 619 staleyi, 471 profundus (Desulfovibrio), 390 clathratiforme, 602, 604, 605, 614, 615, 616 PLANCTOMYCETACEAE, 137, 165 profundus (Thermococcus), 344, 345 luteolum, 604,605, 614, 615, 616, 619, 622, PLANCTOMYCETACIA, 146,147,151,165 prolifica (Planktothrix), 492 623 PLANCTOMYCETALES, 137, 165 Prolinoborus, 151, 159 phaeoclathratiforme, 602-605, 614, 615, , 16,58,59,63,64,106, , 151, 164 616 124, 137, 138, 141, 146, 147, 151, 165 , 137, 164 phaeum, 614, 615,616, 619 planctonica (Dactylococcopsis), 502 Propionibacter, 151, 159 pendens (Amoebobacter), 634 planktonica (Oscillatoria), 546 PROPIONIBACTERIACEAE, 65, 164 pendens (Thermofilum), 105, 178, 179, 181, Planktothrix, 151, 157, 492, 540, 541, 552, PROPIONIBACTERINEAE, 65, 136, 164 200 553 Propionibacterium, 151, 164 pendens (Thiocapsa), 634 agardhii, 489, 490, 492, 553 Propioniferax, 151, 164 peniocystis (Coccochloris), 499 mougeotii, 492 Propionigenium, 60, 64, 151, 166 pennavorans (Fervidobacterium), 377 prolifica, 492 Propionispira, 151, 162 pennivorans (Fervidobacterium), 376, 377 rubescens, 492, 553 Propionivibrio, 151, 159 peptidovorans (Dethiosulfovibrio), 470, 471 Planobispora, 151, 164 prosperus (Thiobacillus), 455 PEPTOCOCCACEAE, 64, 162 PLANOCOCCACEAE,64,163 Prosthecobacter, 63, 140, 151, 166,467 Peptococcus, 150, 162 Planococcus, 151, 163 debontii, 467 peptonophilus (Thermococcus), 344, 345 Planomonospora, 151, 164 dejongeii, 467 , 64, 162 Planopolyspora, 151, 164 fusiformis, 467 Peptostreptococcus, 150, 162 Planotetraspora, 151, 164 vanneervenii, 467 perfilievii (Ancalochloris), 602, 610, 611,612 platensis (Arthrospira), 489, 490, 492, 528, Prosthecochloris, 64, 151, 157,602-604,607, pernix (Aeropyrum), 181, 183, 184, 190 542,570 611,617,618-620 Persicobacter, 150, 166 platensis (Coprothermobacter), 467 aestuarii, 603, 605, 617-619, 620 persicus (Herpetosiphon), 445 Plectonema, 491, 545, 581 phaeoasteroidea, 617-619, 620 pestis (Yersinia), 30, 115 norvegicum,489-491 Prosthecomicrobium, 151, 158 petraea (Geotoga), 371, 377-380, 381 notaturn, 545 PROTEOBACTERIA, 16,23, 27, 53, 58-64, petrolearius (Methanoplanus), 212, 260, 261 tomasianum, 581 80, 104-106, 109, 123, 124, 130, 131- Petrotoga, 150, 156, 370, 373, 375-378, 381, Plesiomonas, 151, 160 133,135,142-155,157,451,453,463, 382, 383-386 Pleurocapsa, 151, 157, 489-491, 516, 519, 469,474,475,601,631,632,636 miotherma, 371, 378, 381-384, 385 528, 532, 533, 534-539 proteolyticus (Coprothermobacter), 390,467 mobilis, 381, 383, 384, 385 minor,528 proteolyticus (Deinococcus), 395, 396, 398- Pfennigia, 150, 159 PLEUROCAPSALES, 493, 494, 514, 515, 517, 401,402,403,467 pfennigii (Thiocapsa), 634 519 Proteus, 151, 160 pfennigii (Thiococcus), 633, 634 pneumoniae (Klebsiella) , 50-52 morganii, 86 phaeoasteroidea (Prosthecochloris), 617- pneumoniae (Streptococcus), 36 vulgaris, 50-52 619,620 pneumophila (Legionella), 27, 29, 36, 82, Protomonas, 151, 158 phaeobacteroides (Chlorobium), 602, 604, 424 Providencia, 151, 160 605,608,622 Polaribacter, 151, 165 prunae (Metallosphaera), 200, 206 phaeoclathratiforme (Pelodictyon), 602-605, Polaromonas, 151, 159 Pseudaminobacter, 151, 158 614,615,616 POLYANGIACEAE,161 Pseudanabaena, 151, 157,444,477,480,489- Phaeospirillum, 150, 157, 633, 636 Polyangium, 151, 161 491, 541, 543, 546, 554, 555-557, 576 fulvum, 635, 636 vitellinum, 2 biceps,556 molischianum, 635, 636 Polychlamydum, 550 catenata, 556 phaeovibrioides (Chlorobium) , 605, 608, polycystum (Scytonema), 476 galeata, 491, 555, 556 609,619 polymyxa (Paenibacillus), 55 tenuis, 490 phaeum (Pelodictyon), 614, 615, 616, 619 Polynucleobacter, 130, 151, 158 Pseudoalteromonas, 151, 160 pharaonis (Halobacterium), 330,332,333 Polynucleobacteria,131 Pseudobutyrivibrio, 151, 162 pharaonis (Natronobacterium), 330, 332, 333 Polyspora, 25 Pseudocaedibacter, 151, 158 pharaonis (Natronomonas), 297, 319, 330- Porphrymomonas, 35 PSEUDOMONADACEAE, 62, 85, 160 332,333,334 Porphyrobacter, 151, 158, 633 PSEUDOMONADALES, 130, 160 Phascolarctobacterium, 150, 162 neustonensis, 635, 636 Pseudomonas, 15, 35, 85, 115, 130, 151, 160, Phenylobacterium, 151, 158 tepidarius, 635, 636 632 Phocoenobacter, 151, 161 PORPHYROMONADACEAE,165 aeruginosa, 50-52,85,109 Phormidium, 489-492, 544, 545, 552, 562 Porphyromonas, 139, 151, 165 fluorescens, 87 ambiguum, 489, 490 Porphyrosiphon,547 geniculata, 87 ectocarpi, 545, 552 portucalensis (Methanohalophilus), 280, salinaria, 301, 303, 305 fragile, 552 281, 282, 283 Pseudonocardia, 151, 164 geysericola, 446 Pragia, 151, 160 ,65, 164 mucicola, 489-491 PrausereIla, 151, 164 PSEUDONOCARDINEAE, 65, 137, 164 Photobacterium, 151, 160 Prevotella, 35, 151, 165 Pseudoramibacter, 151, 162 photometricum (Rhodospirillum), 635, 636 PREVOTELLACEAE, 165 pseudotuberculosis (Yersinia), 30 Photorhabdus, 151, 160 princeps (Oscillatoria), 474,552,559 Pseudoxanthomonas, 151, 159 Photorhizobium, 633 pringsheimii (Hormoscilla), 543 psittaci (Chlamydia), 424 PHYLLOBACTERIACEAE, 63, 158 PROCHLORALES, 473, 474, 493, 554 Psychrobacter, 151, 160 Phyllobacterium, 151, 158 Prochlorococcus, 151, 157, 474, 479, 489, Psychroflexus, 151, 165 PICROPHILACEAE, 156, 335, 339 490,493,494,506,507,510,512,554 Psychromonas, 140, 151,160 Picrophilus, 151, 156, 335, 338, 339, 340 marinus, 488-490, 506, 507, 510 Psychroserpens, 151, 165 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 717

Pulvinularia, 597 azotoformans, 635 sulfidophilum, 635 punctiforme (Nostoc), 488-490, 528, 577, blasticus, 635 Richelia, 563 580 capsulatus, 635 Rickettsia, 152, 157 purpuraturn (Chromatium), 634 euryhalinus, 635 RlCKETTSIACEAE, 62, 63, 157 purpuraturn (Marichromatium), 634 marinus, 634 RlCKETTSIALES, 6, 130, 157 purpurea (Lamprocystis), 634 sphaeroides, 635 Rickettsiella, 152, 160 purpureus (Amoebobacter), 634 sulfidophilus, 635 Riemerella, 152, 165 purpureus (Rhodocyclus), 424, 632, 634, 637 veldkampii, 635 Rikenella, 152, 165 pylori (Helicobacter), 104 RHODOBACTERACEAE, 62, 63, 158 RlKENELLACEAE,165 pyogenes (Streptococcus), 34,36 RHODOBACTERALES, 130, 158 rippkae (Cyanospira), 489, 490, 569, 570 Pyrobaculum, 151, 155, 170, 173, 174, 175- RHODOBACTERlA,631 Rivularia, 152, 157, 488-490, 562-565, 582, 177,189 RHODOBIACEAE, 158 584,585,586,587,598 aerophilum, 105, 174, 175, 176 Rhodobium, 152, 158, 633 RlVULARIACEAE, 563-565, 582 islandicum, 174, 175, 176, 177, 181 marinum, 635, 636 rosea (Oscillatoria), 489-491, 546 organotrophum, 174-176, 177 orientis, 635, 636 rosea (Rhodopseudomonas), 635,636 Pyrococcus, 151, 156, 342, 346, 347, 348 Rhodocista, 152, 157, 633, 636 rosea (Thiocapsa), 634 abyssi, 347, 348 centenaria, 635, 636 rosea (Thiopedia), 634 endeavori,347 , 25, 152, 164 Roseateles, 152, 159 furiosus, 181, 187, 342, 345-347, 348 RHODOCYCLACEAE, 159 depolymerans, 633 glycovorans, 347, 348 RHODOCYCLALES, 62, 130, 159 Roseburia, 152, 162 hellenicus, 347 Rhodocyclus, 152, 159, 631-633 Roseivivax, 152, 158, 633 horikoshii, 347, 348 gelatinosus, 634, 637 halodurans, 635 kodadaraensis, 347 purpureus,424, 632, 634, 637 halotolerans, 635 woesei, 347, 348 tenuis, 634, 637 roseo-viride (Pelochromatium), 621, 622 PYRODICTIACEAE, 155, 180, 183, 191, 194, Rhodoferax, 152, 159, 633 Roseobacter, 152, 158,633 196, 197 fermentans, 634, 637 denitrificans, 635, 636 Pyrodictium, 151, 155, 188, 191, 192, 193- Rhodomicrobium, 152, 158, 632, 633, 636 litoralis, 635, 636 197, 209 vannielii, 361, 371, 635 Roseococcus, 152, 157, 633 abyssi, 194, 195 Rhodopila, 152, 157, 633 thiosulfatophilus, 635, 636 brockii, 194, 195 globiformis, 635, 636 Roseomonas, 152, 158 occultum, 105, 181, 184, 192, 193, 194, 196, Rhodoplanes, 152, 158, 633, 636 roseopersicina (Lamprocystis), 634 200, 374, 390 elegans, 635, 636 roseopersicina (Thiocapsa), 634 Pyrolobus, 151, 155, 191, 192, 194, 196, 197 roseus, 635, 636 Roseospira, 152, 157, 633, 636 fumarii, 181, 196, 197 Rhodopseudomonas, 152, 158, 632, 633, 636, mediosalina, 635, 636 pyrophilus (Aquifex), 126,360,361,362,371, 637 Roseospirillum, 633 372, 390, 467 acidophila, 635 parvrum, 635 adriatica, 635 Roseovarius, 152, 158, 633 quadrata (Haloarcula), 306, 308 blastica, 635 tolerans, 635 quadruplicatum (Agmenellum), 512 cryptolactis, 635 roseum (Pelochromatium), 603, 620, 621, Quinella, 151, 162 gelatinosa, 634, 637 622,623 ovalis, 471 globiformis, 635, 636 roseum (Thermomicrobium), 406, 428, 448, julia,635 449,467 raciborskii (Cylindrospermopsis), 489, 490, marina, 635, 636 roseus (Amoebobacter), 443, 634 571 palustris, 635, 636 roseus (Craurococcus), 635 Radaisia, 538 rosea, 635, 636 roseus (Rhodoplanes), 635,636 Radaisiella, 538 rutila, 635 , 152, 163 radiodurans (Deinococcus), 361, 371, 395- sulfidophila, 635 rubens (Thermus), 419 401,402,403-405,424,428,467,471 sulfoviridis, 635, 636 ruber (Meiothermus), 396, 404, 410, 411, radiodurans (Micrococcus), 395 viridis, 635, 636 414-418,419,428,467 radiophilus (Deinococcus), 395-401, 403 Rhodospira, 152, 157, 633 ruber (Paracraurococcus), 635 radiopugnans (Deinococcus), 395, 396, 398- trueperi, 635, 636 ruber (Thermocrinis), 108, 361, 364, 365, 401,403,467 RHODOSPIRILLACEAE, 63, 130, 157, 631, 366, 371, 467 Rahnella, 151, 160 632, 635 ruber (Thermus), 396, 404, 410, 411, 414- Ralstonia, 151, 159 RHODOSPIRILLALES, 130, 157,631 418,419,428,467 RALST01\IACEAE, 158 Rhodospirillum, 152, 157,631-633,636, 637 rubescens (Oscillatoria), 553 ramigera (Zoogloea), 80 centenum, 635, 636 rubescens (Planktothrix), 492, 553 ramocissimus (Streptomyces), 56 fulvum, 635, 636 rubrifaciens (Acidisphaera), 635 ramosum (Erythromicrobium), 635, 636 mediosalinum, 635, 636 Rubrimonas, 152, 158, 633 Rarobacter, 151, 163 molischianum, 635, 636 cliftonensis, 635 , 151, 164 photometrieum, 635, 636 Rubrivivax, 152, 159,633 redekei (Limnothrix), 489-491, 546, 557 rubrum, 632, 635, 636 gelatinosus, 634, 637 redekei (Oscillatoria), 491,546 salexigens, 635, 636 , 152, 163 Renibacterium, 151, 163 salinarum, 635, 636 RUBROBACTERACEAE, 64, 65, 163 Rhabdochromatium, 151, 159, 633 sodomense, 635, 636 RUBROBACTERALES (order), 136 marinum, 633, 634 tenue, 634, 637 RUBROBACTERIDAE (subclass), 163 Rhabdogloea, 501,502 Rhodothalassium, 152, 157, 633, 636 RUBROBACTERINEAE,163 ellipsoidea, 502 salexigens, 635, 636 rubrum (Acidiphilium), 635,636 Rhizobacter, 151, 160 Rhodothermus, 63, 64,139,140,152,166 rubrum (Rhodospirillum), 632,635,636 RHIZOBIACEAE, 63,158 marinus, 409 Ruegeria, 152, 158 RHIZOBIALES, 130, 158 Rhodovibrio, 152, 157, 633, 636 Rugamonas, 152, 160 Rhizobium, 56, 60, 86, 152, 158 salinarum, 635,636 ruminantium (Methanobacterium), 218, 222, loti,471 sodomensis, 635, 636 223 Rhizomonas, 152, 158 Rhodovulum, 152, 158, 633, 634, 636 ruminantium (Methanobrevibacter), 218- Rhodanobacter, 152, 159 adriaticum, 635 221, 222, 223, 225, 227 Rhodobacter, 152, 158,633, 634, 636 euryhalinum, 635 Ruminobacter, 152, 160 adriaticus, 635 strictum, 635 Ruminococcus, 152, 162 718 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA

Runella, 152, 166 Serpulina, 59, 152, 165 SPIROCHAETALES, 165 slithyfonnis, 471 SERPULINACEAE, 63,138,165 (dass), 143-148, 151-154, rutila (Rhodopseudomonas), 635 Serratia, 152, 161 165 marcescens, 2 SPIROCHAETES (phylum), 16, 58-60, 63, Saccharobacter, 152, 161 shaposhnikovii (Ectothiorhodospira), 632, 124, 138, 143-148, 151-154, 165 Saccharococcus, 152, 162 634 spiroides (Anabaena), 566, 568, 571, 580 saccharolyticum (Thermoanaerobacterium), Shewanella, 152, 160 spiroideum (Chloronema), 435, 438 390 shibatae (Sulfolobus), 199, 200, 201, 202 , 23, 153, 162 saccharolyticus (Halococcus), 297, 311-313, , 29, 31, 33, 46, 152, 161 SPIROPLASMATACEAE, 162 314 sibirica (Thiorhodospira), 632, 634 Spirosoma, 153, 166 Saccharomonospora, 152, 164 sibiricum (Erythromicrobium), 635 Spirulina, 153, 157, 491, 492, 541-543, 550, , 152, 164 sibiricus (Sandaracinobacter), 635,637 557, 558, 559 Saccharothrix, 152, 164 siciliae (Methanolobus) , 285 labyrinthiformis, 557 saccharovorans (Desulfurococcus), 182 siciliae (Methanosarcina), 272, 274, 285 major, 489-491, 528, 558 saccharovorum (Halobacterium), 304, 320- silvanus (Meiothermus), 396, 411, 415-418, subsalsa, 489-491, 558 322 419,467 , 153, 164 saccharovorum (Halorubrobacterium), 320, silvanus (Thermus), 411, 418, 419 ,164 322 Simkania, 152, 165 Sporobacter, 153, 161 saccharovorum (Halorubrum) , 297, 304, negevensis, 141 Sporobacterium, 153, 162 319-321,322,323 SIMKANIACEAE, 138, 165 Sporocytophaga, 153, 166 Sagittula, 152, 158 Simonsiella, 152, 159 Sporohalobacter, 135, 139, 153, 162 salexigens (Chromatium), 634 sinaiiensis (Haloarcula), 297, 306, 308 SPOROLACTOBACILLACEAE,64,163 salexigens (Desulfovibrio), 390 sinense (Methanocorpusculum), 212, 262, Sporolactobacillus, 153, 163 salexigens (Halochromatium), 634 263 Sporomusa, 25, 153, 162 salexigens (Rhodospirillum), 635, 636 Sinorhizobium, 152, 158 , 25, 135, 153, 163 salexigens (Rhodothalassium), 635, 636 sinusarabici (Flexistipes), 424, 425, 460, 466, Sporotomaculum, 153, 162 Salibacillus, 152, 163 467,468,469-471 spumigena (Nodularia), 489, 490, 569, 574, salifodinae (Halococcus), 297, 311-313, 314 Sirocoleus, 550 575 salina (Dactylococcopsis), 489, 490, 501, 502, Skermanella, 152, 157 stadtmanae (Methanosphaera), 226, 227, 528 Skermania, 152, 164 228-230, 273 salina (Synechocystis), 514 Slackia, 153, 163 stadtmaniae (Methanosphaera), 227 salinaria (Pseudomonas), 301, 303, 305 slithyformis (Runella), 471 stagnale (Cylindrospermum), 489, 490, 573, salinarium (Halobacterium), 299, 303, 304, Smithella, 153, 161 574,587 328, 329 smithii (Dactylococcopsis), 502 stagnalis (Calothrix), 585 salinarum (Halobacterium), 297, 299, 301- smithii (Methanobrevibacter), 218-223, 225, Staleya, 153, 158 304,305,321,325,326,328,329 226, 227 staleyi (Planctomyces), 471 salinarum (Rhodospirillum), 635,636 sociabilis (Methanothermus), 235 stanieri (Cyanobacterium), 489, 490, 492, salinarum (Rhodovibrio), 635, 636 Sodalis, 153, 161 497,498,510,511 Salinicoccus, 152, 163 sodomense (Halobacterium), 304, 321-323 Stanieria, 153, 157, 491, 503, 515, 517-519, Salinivibrio, 152, 160 sodomense (Halorubrobacterium), 320, 323 523, 524-528, 538, 539 salinum (Myxobactron), 502 sodomense (Halorubrum), 297, 304, 310, cyanosphaera, 489, 490, 492, 528 Salmonella, 31, 152, 161 319-321,322,323 ,64, 163 typhi,36 sodomense (Rhodospirillum), 635,636 Staphylococcus, 7, 31, 35, 153, 163 typhimurium, 77 sodomensis (Rhodovibrio), 635,636 aureus, 425, 471 sancta (Oscillatoria), 489, 490, 492, 548, 552, soehngenii (Methanothrix), 292, 293 xylosus, 425 561 Solentia, 519, 535, 538, 539 Staphylothermus, 153, 155, 180, 181, 185, Sandaracinobacter, 152, 158, 633 sanguinea, 539 186, 187, 188, 190, 191 sibiricus, 635, 637 solfataricus (Sulfolobus), 183, 199,200,201, marinus, 176, 177, 181, 186, 187 Sanguibacter, 152, 164 209,210 Stappia, 153, 158 sanguinea (Solentia), 539 sphaericus (Bacillus), 36 Starria, 153, 157, 540, 543, 559 Saprospira, 152, 165 , 153, 163 SAPROSPlRACEAE, 63, 64,165 thermophilus, 428, 467 zimbabweensis, 559 Sarcina, 2, 152, 161 SPHAEROBACTERACEAE, 163 stearothermophilus (Bacillus), 103 litoralis, 312-314 SPHAEROBACTERALES, 136, 163 Stella, 153, 157 morrhuae, 312-314 SPHAEROBACTERlDAE,163 Stenotrophomonas, 153, 159 Schizothrix, 550, 562 SPHAEROBACTERINEAE,163 maltophilia, 604 Schmidlea sphaerocarpa (Nodularia), 575,584 stetteri (Thermococcus), 344, 346 luteola, 614 sphaeroides (Rhodobacter), 635 Stetteria, 153, 155, 180, 181, 185, 187, 188 Schwartzia, 152, 162 Sphaerotilus, 153, 159 hydrogenophila, 181, 187, 188 scotoductus (Thermus), 396, 404-406, 408- SPHINGOBACTERlA, 139, 140, 144-150, Stigmatella, 60, 153, 161 412,413,467 152-154, 165 Stigonema, 153, 157,590,591,595,599 Scytonema, 152, 157,475,476, 488,562,563, SPHINGOBACTERIACEAE, 63, 64,165 minutum, 599 565,566,580,581,582,589 SPHINGOBACTERIALES, 165 ocellatum, 599 hofmanni,479,489,490, 581,589 Sphingobacterium, 153, 165 STIGONEMATALES, 563, 589, 590 julianum, 595 SPHINGOMONADACEAE, 62, 63, 158 Stomatococcus, 153, 163 polycystum, 476 SPHINGOMONADALES, 130, 158 Streptoalloteichus, 153, 164 stuposum, 581 Sphingomonas, 153, 158 Streptobacillus, 153, 166 SCYTONEMATACEAE, 563-565, 581, 582, spinosum (Verrucomicrobium), 467 , 64, 163 589 SPIRILLACEAE, 159, 454 Streptococcus, 2, 31, 153, 163 Sebaldella, 64, 152, 166 Spirilliplanes, 153, 164 pneumoniae,36 sedula (Metallosphaera), 181, 184,200,201, Spirillospora, 153, 164 pyogenes, 34, 36 205,206,208,209 Spirillum, 2, 153, 159 Streptomyces, 56, 124, 137, 153, 164 selenoides (Pelochromatium), 621, 623 Spirochaeta, 2, 153, 165 coelicolor, 471 Selenomonas, 152, 162 aurantia, 471 griseus, 361, 371 Seliberia, 152, 158 halophila, 471 ramocissimus, 56 Serpens, 152, 160 SPIROCHAETACEAE, 63, 138, 165 STREPTOMYCETACEAE, 65, 164 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 719

STREPTOMYCINEAE, 65,164 aeruginosa,501 Thermoactinomyces, 25, 64, 124, 135, 154, STREPTOSPORANGIACEAE,164 baciJIaris, 512 163 STREPTOSPORANGINEAE (suborder), 65, cedrorurn, 511 THERMOACTINOMYCETACEAE,64, 163 164 elongatus, 489, 490, 499, 508, 510, 511, 528 Thermoanaerobacter, 64, 154, 162 Streptosporangium, 153, 164 leopoliensis, 499 acetoethylicus, 390 Streptothrix, 2 lividus, 108, 435, 511 brockii, 390, 471 Streptoverticillium, 153, 164 oceanicus, 499 THERMOANAEROBACTERIACEAE, 162 strictum (Rhodovulum), 635 Synechocystis, 153, 157, 478, 489-495, 501, THERMOANAEROBACTERIALES, 133, 162 stuposum (Scytonema), 581 505,506,510,512,513,514,528 Thermoanaerobacterium, 154, 162 Stygiolobus, 153, 155, 198, 199,202,205,207, aquatilis, 514 saccharolyticum, 390 208 salina,514 Thermoanaerobium, 64, 154, 162 azoricus, 181, 199,200,207,208 Synergistes, 106, 128, 153, 157,465, 466,470, Thermoanaerovibrio subglobosus (Chamaesiphon), 489, 490, 496, 471 acidaminovorans,470 528 jonesii, 378, 460, 467, 470, 471 thermoautotrophicum (Methanobacterium), subsalsa (Spirulina), 489-491,558 SYNTROPHACEAE, 161 227, 230-232 subterranea (Geotoga), 50-52, 371, 378, 379, Syntrophobacter, 153, 161 thermoautotrophicus (Methanobacterium), 381,471 wolinii, 390 230, 232 subterranea (Thermotoga), 371-373, 374, SYNTROPHOBACTERACEAE, 63, 161 Thermobacillus, 154, 163 378 SYNTROPHOBACTERALES, 130, 161 thermobenzoicum (Desulfotomaculum), 390 subterraneum (Methanobacterium), 217, Syntrophobotulus, 153, 162 Thermobifida, 154, 164 218, 230 Syntrophococcus, 153, 163 Thermobispora, 154, 164 subtilis (Bacillus), 50-52, 70, 424, 425, 474, ,64,162 Thermobrachium, 154, 161 478 Syntrophomonas, 153, 162 Thermochromatium, 154, 159, 633 Succinidasticum, 141, 153, 162 Syntrophospora, 153, 162 tepidum, 634 Succinimonas, 153, 160 Syntrophus, 153, 161 Thermodadium, 154, 155, 170, 177, 178 Succinispira, 153, 162 modestius, 173, 177, 178, 181 Succinivibrio, 153, 160 tatii (Methanogenium), 253, 254 THERMOCOCCACEAE, 156, 341 SUCCINIVIBRIONACEAE, 62, 160 tationis (Methanofollis), 212,253,254,255 THERMOCOCCALES, 65, 156, 196,341,342, succinogenes (Wolinella), 424 tationis (Methanogenium), 256 347 sulfidophila (Rhodopseudomonas), 635 Taturnella, 153, 161 THERMOCOCCI, 16, 124, 125, 151, 154, 156, sulfidophilum (Rhodovulum), 635 Taylorella, 153, 159 211, 341 sulfidophilus (Rhodobacter), 635 taylorii (Methanolobus), 286 Thermococcus, 154, 156,341,342,344,347 Sulfitobacter, 153, 158 Tectibacter, 153, 158 aggregans, 342, 344 Sulfobacillus,64, 134, 135, 153, 163 Telluria, 153, 159 alcaliphilus, 343, 344 acidophilus, 455 tenax (Therrnoproteus), 105, 171, 172, 173, barophilus, 344 thermosulfidooxidans, 455 177, 178, 181, 200 celer, 187, 200, 342, 343, 344 SULFOLOBACEAE, 155, 198, 199,205 tenera (Microchaete), 589 chitonophagus, 344 SULFOLOBALES (order), 65,124,155,169, tenue (Rhodospirillum), 634,637 fumicolans, 344, 345 170,183,189,196,198,199-201,203, tenue (Trichodesmium), 489,490,492,561 gorgonarius, 344, 345 205, 207-209, 342 tenuis (Pseudanabaena), 490 guaymasensis, 344, 345 Sulfolobus, 153, 155, 173, 177, 183, 195, 198, tenuis (Rhodocydus), 634,637 hydrothermalis, 344, 345 199,200,202-205,207,209,338 litoralis, 344, 346, 407 tenuis (Tolypothrix), 489, 490, 588 acidocaldarius, 105, 181, 199, 200, 201, pacificus, 344, 345 tepidarius (Porphyrobacter), 635, 636 202, 205, 207, 208, 340 peptonophilus, 344, 345 tepidurn (Chlorobium), 471,605,609,610 brierleyi, 204 profundus,344,345 tepidurn (Chromatium), 633, 634 hakonensis, 199,200,201 stetteri, 344, 346 tepidurn (Thermochromatium) ,634 islandicus, 199 zilligii, 344, 346 terebriformis (Geitlerinerna), 544 rnetallicus, 199, 200, 201 Thermocrinis, 108, 154, 156, 360-362, 364, terebriforrnis (Oscillatoria), 544 shibatae, 199, 200, 201, 202 365,366 Terrabacter, 154, 164 solfataricus, 183, 199, 200, 201, 209, 210 ruber, 108, 361, 364,365,366,371,467 Terracoccus, 154, 163 thuringiensis, 199,200 Thermocrispum, 154, 164 terrigena (Comamonas), 46 yangmingensis, 199, 200, 202 (dass), 154, Tessaracoccus, 154, 164 Sulfophobococcus, 153, 155, 180, 181, 185, 156,389,390 testarurn (Mastigocoleus), 598 187, 188, 189-191 THERMODESULFOBACTERIA (phylurn), Tetragenococcus, 154, 163 zilligii, 181, 188, 189 16, 124, 126, 154, 156, 389, 463 thalassium (Chloroherpeton), 604, 605, 612, sulfoviridis (Blastochloris), 635, 636 THERMODESULFOBACTERIACEAE, 156, sulfoviridis (Rhodopseudomonas), 635, 636 613,614 390,463 sulfurica (Clathrochloris), 604, 605 Thauera, 154, 159 THERMODESULFOBACTERIALES, 156, Sulfurisphaera, 153, 155, 198, 199, 208 THERMACEAE, 65, 156, 403 389, 390 ohwakuensis, 200, 208 , 154, 162 Thermodesulfobacterium, 106, 154, 156,389, Sulfurococcus, 153, 155, 198, 199, 209, 210 thermaggregans (Methanobacterium), 230- 390,391,392 mirabilis, 209, 210 232 commune,390, 391,392, 393,463,467 yellowstonensis, 209, 210 therrnalcaliphilum (Methanobacterium), 231 mobile, 391, 392, 393, 463 SulfurospiriJIum, 153, 161 THERMALES, 126, 156,403, 414 thermophilus, 392 arsenophilum, 424, 425 thermalis (Calothrix), 584 Thermodesulforhabdus, 154, 161,392 barnesii, 424, 425 therrnalis (Chroococcidiopsis), 489-491,528 norvegicus, 390, 463 Sutterella, 153, 159 thermalis (FischereIla) , 595 Thermodesulfovibrio, 65, 128, 154, 157,392, Suttonella, 153, 159 Thermanaerovibrio, 162 451,460,461-463 Symbiotes, 153, 158 thermarurn (Thermotoga) ,371-373, 374 islandicus, 460, 463 Symploca, 153, 157,540, 541, 559 thermautotrophicus (Methanothermobac- yellowstonii, 392, 451, 454, 457, 460, 461, atlantica, 560 ter), 227, 229-231, 232, 234, 247, 248, 463,467 funicularis, 560 250, 253 Thermodiscus, 154, 155, 180, 181, 185, 187, Synechococcus, 153, 157, 424, 425, 435, 474, thermoacetophila (Methanosaeta), 292 188, 189, 190, 209 479,480,488-491,493,494,497-501, thermoacetophila (Methanothrix), 292 maritimus, 181, 190,200 504,506,507,508,509-512,514,528, thermoacidovorans (Desulfotomaculum), therrnoferrooxidans (Leptospirillum), 454- 557 390,471 456,457 720 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA

THERMOFILACEAE, 155, 170, 177, 178 uzoniensis, 172, 173 elegans, 634 Thermofilum, 65, 154, 155, 178, 209 thermoruber (Bacillus), 471 Thiohalocapsa, 154, 159, 633 pendens, 105, 178, 179, 181,200 Thermosipho, 154, 156, 370, 372, 373, 375, halophila, 634 thermoflexum (Methanobacterium), 231- 376,381,384,385,386 Thiolamprovum, 154, 159, 633 233 africanus, 361, 371,381,384,385,386,387, pedioforme, 634 thermoflexus (Methanothermobacter), 230- 390,467 pedioformis, 634 232, 233 melanesiensis, 371, 378, 386, 387 Thiomargarita, 154, 160 thermoformicicum (Methanobacterium) , Thermosphaera, 154, 155, 180, 181, 185, 187, namibiensis, 23 231 190, 191 Thiomicrospira, 130, 131, 154, 160 Thermohydrogenium, 154, 162 aggregans, 181, 190, 191, 361, 371 Thiomonas, 154, 159 Thermoleophilum, 154, 160 thermosulfidooxidans (Sulfobacillus), 455 Thiopedia, 154, 159,633 thermolithotrophicus (Methanococcus), 241, Thermosyntropha, 154, 162 rosea, 634 242, 244 Thermoterrabacterium, 154, 162 Thioploca, 23, 154, 160 thermolithotrophicus (Methanothermococ• thermoterrenum (Anaerobaculum), 467 THIORHODACEAE, 631, 633 cus) , 212, 241, 242 Thermothrix, 154, 158 Thiorhodococcus, 154, 159, 633 thermolithotrophum (Desulfobacterium), 65 Thermotoga, 59, 154, 156,369,370,371-376, minor, 633, 634 thermolithotrophum (Desulfurobacterium), 385, 386 minus, 633 366,367 elfii, 371, 373, 374, 378, 467 Thiorhodospira, 154, 159, 633 thermolithotrophus (Methanothermococ- hypogea, 371, 373, 374, 378 sibirica, 632, 634 cus),241 maritima, 176, 177, 361, 370-373, 374, Thiorhodovibrio, 154, 159, 633 (dass), 127, 154, 156 377-379, 383, 384, 387, 390, 424 winogradskyi, 634 THERMOMICROBIA (phylum), 16, 124, neapolitana, 371-373, 374 Thiospira, 154, 160 127,128,141, 154, 156 subterranea, 371-373, 374, 378 Thiospirillum, 154, 159, 633 THERMOMICROBIACEAE, 65, 156 thermarum, 371-373, 374 jenense, 634 THERMOMICROBIALES, 156 THERMOTOGACEAE, 156, 369, 370 thiosulfatophilus (Roseococcus), 635, 636 Thermomicrobium, 154, 156, 448, 449 (dass), 146, 147, 150, 154, , 154, 159 fosteri, 449, 450 156,369 , 159 roseum, 406, 428, 448, 449, 467 THERMOTOGAE (phylum), 16, 58-60, 124, , 130, 159 Thermomonospora, 124, 137, 154, 164 126,146,147,150,154,156,369 Thiovulum, 154, 161 , 164 THERMOTOGALES, 65,106,156,359,361, thuringiensis (Sulfolobus), 199, 200 Thermonema, 63, 64, 154, 166 366,367,369,370,372,375-379,381- tibetense (Natronorubrum), 333, 334 Thermopallium 386,467,469 Tindallia, 154, 161 natronophilum, 378 thermotolerans (Haloterrigena), 325 tindarius (Methanolobus) ,253,272,278,280, thermophila (Methanosaeta), 231, 292, 293 Thermus, 25,56, 106, 126, 154, 156,396,397, 283-285, 286 thermophila (Methanosarcina), 271-274, 399,403,404,405-415,417-419,467 Tissierella, 154, 162 276 aquaticus, 103,396,404-412,413,417,418, tolerans (Roseovarius), 635 thermophila (Methanothrix), 292, 293 428, 467, 471 Tolumonas, 154, 160 thermophilicum (Methanogenium), 252, 256 brockianus, 408-412, 413 Tolypothrix, 154, 157, 488-490, 563-565, thermophilicus (Methanoculleus), 242, 252, caldophilus,411 574,580-582,585,586,587,588,589 253, 254 chliarophilus, 411, 418, 419 tenuis, 489, 490, 588 thermophilum (Dictyoglomus), 65, 378 filiformis, 361, 371,396,404,406-412,413, tomasianum (Plectonema), 581 thermophilum (Flavobacterium), 412 417 torridus (Picrophilus), 340 thermophilum (Methanobacterium), 231- flavus, 410, 411 Toxothrix, 154, 166 233 lacteus, 411 Trabulsiella, 154, 161 thermophilus (Deferribacter), 460, 466, 467, oshimai, 405, 408, 410-412, 413, 415 trapanicum (Bacterium), 324 468,471 rubens, 419 trapanicum (Halobacterium), 297, 298, 304, thermophilus (Desulfovibrio), 391-393 ruber, 396, 404, 410, 411, 414-418, 419, 313, 321, 324, 325, 328, 329 thermophilus (Hydrogenobacter), 361-363, 428,467 trapanicum (Halorubrum) , 297, 299, 304, 364,371,467 scotoductus, 396, 404-406, 408-412, 413, 319-321, 322, 324 thermophilus (Methanothermobacter), 230, 467 Treponema, 154, 165 232, 233 silvanus, 411, 418, 419 pallidum, 424 thermophilus (Sphaerobacter), 428, 467 thermophilus, 50-52, 396, 397, 404-413, Trichococcus, 154, 163 thermophilus (Thermodesulfobacterium), 414,417,467 Trichodesmium, 154, 157,478,479,489,490, 392 thiebautii (Trichodesmium), 489, 490, 492, 492,528,540,542,551,553,560,561 thermophilus (Thermus), 50-52, 396, 397, 561 contortum, 489, 490, 492, 561 404-413,414,417,467 Thiobacillus, 154, 159 erythraeum, 489, 490, 492, 561 Thermoplasma, 154, 156, 184, 199,335,336- acidophilus, 635 hildenbrandtii, 489, 490, 561 340 ferrooxidans, 455, 456 tenue, 489, 490, 492, 561 acidophila, 336, 339 prosperus, 455 thiebautii, 489, 490, 492, 561 acidophilum, 336, 339, 340 Thiobacterium, 154, 160 trichoides (Oscillatoria), 443 volcanium, 339, 340 Thiocapsa, 154, 159, 633, 634 trichoides (Oscillochloris), 428, 435, 440, THERMOPLASMATA, 16, 124, 125, 151, 154, halophila, 634 441,443 156,211,335 pendens, 634 Trichormus, 568 THERMOPLASMATACEAE, 156, 335 pfennigii, 634 variabilis, 568 THERMOPLASMATALES, 65, 125, 156, 183, rosea, 634 trilocularis (Borzia), 543 196,335,339 roseopersicina, 634 trueperi (Rhodospira), 635,636 THERMOPROTEACEAE, 155, 170, 173, 177 Thiococcus, 154, 159,633 Tsukamurella, 154, 164 THERMOPROTEALES, 65, 124, 155, 169, pfennigii, 633, 634 TSUKAMURELLACEAE, 164 170,174,176,177,196,342 Thiocystis, 154, 159,633,634 tuberculosis (Mycobacterium), 83 THERMOPROTEl, 15, 124, 142, 144, 145, gelatinosa, 634 tumefaciens (Agrobacterium), 46,86,424 147, 149, 151, 153-155, 169 minor, 634 tumefaciens (Bacterium), 86 Thermoproteus, 24,154,155,170,171,172- violacea, 634 turgidus (Chroococcus), 489, 490, 492, 496, 174,176,177,189,209 violascens, 634 497, 528 neutrophilus, 172, 173 Thiodictyon, 154, 159,614,633 Turicella, 154, 165 tenax, 105, 171, 172, 173, 177, 178, 181, bacillosum, 634 turkmenica (Haloterrigena), 295, 297, 313, 200 bacillosus, 443 324, 325, 328 INDEX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES OF ARCHAEA AND BACTERIA 721 turkmenieus (Haloeoeeus), 295, 313, 319, fiseheri, 109 WILLIAMSIACEAE, 164 324, 325, 328 vibrioforme (Chlorobium), 605, 609, 610, winogradskyi (Thiorhodovibrio), 634 Tyehonema, 154, 157,492,542,552,561,562 619 woesei (Pyrococcus), 347, 348 bornetii, 492, 562 VIBRlONACEAE, 35, 62, 160 Wolbachia, 130, 131, 155, 157 bourrellyi, 492, 562 VIBRlONALES, 130, 160 wolfe i (Methanobacterium), 231,233 typhi (Salmonella), 36 vigueri (Calothrix), 584 wolfeii (Methanothermobacter), 230-232, typhimurium (Salmonella), 77 vinosum (Alloehromatium), 634 233 vinosum (Chromatium), 603,633,634 Wolinella, 60, 131, 132, 155, 161 uliginosum (Methanobaeterium), 217, 218 violaeea (Cyanoeystis), 520, 526 succinogenes, 424 Ureaplasma, 155, 162 violaeea (Dermoearpa), 524 wolinii (Syntrophobacter), 390 ursineola (Erythromierobium), 635 violaeea (Thioeystis), 634 wudunaoensis (Natronobacterium), 326 ursincola (Erythromonas), 635, 637 violaeeus (Gloeobaeter), 489, 490, 502, 503, uzoniensis (Thermoproteus), 172, 173 510,528 Xanthobacter, 155, 158 violaseens (Chromatium), 634 XANTHOMONADACEAE, 62, 159 vaeuolata (Chloroplana), 621, 623 violaseens (Thioeystis), 634 , 62, 130, 159 vaeuolata (Eetothiorhodospira), 632, 634 VIRALES, 6 Xanthomonas, 46,155,159 vaeuolata (Methanosarcina), 272-274, 276 Virgibaeillus, 155, 163 xanthus (Myxococcus),60, 424 vaeuolatum (Halorubrum), 297, 298, 319- viridis (Blastoehloris), 635, 636 Xenococcus, 155, 157, 519, 520, 524, 525, 321,322,324,333,334 viridis (Mieroeystis), 506 526, 528 vaeuolatum (Natronobaeterium), 320, 324 viridis (Rhodopseudomonas), 635, 636 Xenorhabdus, 155, 161 vitellinum (Polyangium), 2 vaginatus (Mieroeoleus), 550, 552 Xylella, 155, 159 Vagoeoeeus, 155, 163 Vitreoseilla, 155, 159 Xylophilus, 155, 160 vallismortis (Haloareula), 297, 305, 306, 307, Vogesella, 155, 159 xylosus (Staphylococcus), 425 308 volcanii (Halobacterium), 315, 316 vallismortis (Halobaeterium), 305, 307 volcanii (Haloferax), 297, 310, 315, 316, 317- yangmingensis (Sulfolobus), 199, 200, 202 Vampirovibrio, 155, 161 319, 332 yellowstonensis (Sulfurococcus), 209, 210 vanneervenii (Prostheeobacter), 467 volcanium (Thermoplasma), 339,340 vannielii (Methanoeoeeus), 237, 238, 239, voltae (Methanococcus), 212, 237-239, 240, yellowstonii (Thermodesulfovibrio), 392, 240 253 451,454,457,460,461,463,467 vannielii (Rhodomierobium), 361, 371, 635 vulcani (Methanolobus) , 283, 284, 286, 287 Yersinia, 29, 155, 161 variabilis (Anabaena), 567, 568, 580 vulcanius (Methanoealdoeoeeus), 212, 244, enterocolitica, 29 variabilis (Triehormus), 568 245 pestis, 30, 115 Variovorax, 155, 159 vulcanius (Methanococcus), 245 pseudotuberculosis, 30 Veillonella, 155, 162 vulgaris (Proteus), 50-52 Yokenella, 155, 161 veldkampii (Rhodobacter), 635 venefieus (Arehaeoglobus), 350, 351 Waddlia, 155, 165 Zavarzinia, 155, 157 VERRUCOMICROBIA, 16, 58, 63, 64, 104, WADDLlACEAE, 138, 165 zhilinae (Methanohalophilus), 282, 287, 288 106, 124, 138, 140, 141, 151, 155, 166 warmingii (Allochromatium), 634 zhilinae (Methanosalsum), 280, 282, 287, 288 VERRUCOMICROBIACEAE, 140,166 warmingii (Chromatium), 634 zilligii (Sulfophobococcus), 181, 188, 189 VERRUCOMICROBlAE, 151, 155, 166 Weeksella, 155, 165 zilligii (Thermococcus), 344, 346 VERRUCOMICROBIALES, 166 weissei (Chromatium), 634 zimbabweensis (Starria), 559 Verrueomicrobium, 63, 140, 155, 166 Weissella, 155, 163 Zoogloea, 155, 159 spinosum, 467 wesenbergii (Microcystis), 506 ramigera, 80 Verrueosispora, 155, 164 Westiella, 590, 591 Zyrnobacter, 155, 160 Vibrio, 2, 29, 155, 160 Wigglesworthia, 155, 161 Zyrnomonas, 155, 158 eholerae, 34 Williamsia, 155, 164 Zymophilus, 155, 162